full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
it_o or_o recall_v you_o back_o from_o your_o enterprise_n be_v sacrilege_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o set_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n philand_n nay_o you_o prefer_v your_o wit_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v your_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v theoph._n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o father_n yea_o god_n himself_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o renounce_v they_o rather_o as_o parricide_n than_o resemblance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n philand_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o be_v we_o theoph._n you_o leave_v the_o step_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v catholic_n philand_n we_o follow_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v theoph._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o half_a communion_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o sacrilege_n and_o you_o embrace_v for_o religion_n phi._n here_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o all_o consist_v therein_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o neglect_v and_o abolish_v the_o holy_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o more_o catholic_a than_o your_o communion_n theo._n you_o need_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o depend_v great_a promise_n and_o duty_n on_o that_o than_o on_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o all_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o refuse_v eat_v the_o one_o or_o drink_v the_o other_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o your_o sacrifice_a and_o we_o will_v think_v you_o have_v some_o occasion_n though_o no_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o offering_n philand_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o drink_v and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lyve_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n soever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o these_o as_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o you_o now_o rehearse_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n mass_n theo._n they_o be_v great_a if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o philand_n we_o have_v better_o theo._n we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n theoph._n be_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o be_v many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n we_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v aguise_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o phi._n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v you_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o breadâ—_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n mass_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n justine_n saint_n irineus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 63._o num_fw-la 2._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n iren._n libro_fw-la 4._o capit_fw-la 32._o and_o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 17._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 19_o s._n leo_n sermone_fw-la 8._o the_o passione_n avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o and_o ten_o chapter_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o property_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolatious_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o and_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n council_n nicen._n the_o unbloodie_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o council_n ephesin_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n dionys._n eccles._n hieronym_n cap._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloodie_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o council_n ephes._n anatâ—_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys._n ho._n 41._o in_o 1._o corinth_n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la phil._n ho._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n epi._n 66._o &_o decaena_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n euch._n 109._o quaest._n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o ca._n 13._o &_o li._n 3._o the_o baptist_n ca._n 19_o the_o one_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offspring_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n theo._n you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o where_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o fit_v your_o foot_n but_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o father_n doctrine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o vanity_n in_o allege_v if_o not_o impiety_n in_o abuse_v so_o many_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o prop_v up_o your_o folly_n phi._n be_v not_o these_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o for_o this_o matter_n undeniable_a unavoidable_a indefeatable_a unanswerable_a theo._n in_o any_o case_n lie_v on_o load_n of_o term_n you_o have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o in_o your_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n that_o now_o you_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o lack_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n need_v
after_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n call_v the_o soul_n speech_n i_o can_v interpret_v this_o precept_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v 98._o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o that_o sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 16_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v he_o 3._o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyprian_a name_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n that_o sincere_a truth_n secret_o print_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o cause_n agree_v with_o their_o effect_n and_o different_a name_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n origen_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o a_o deadly_a letter_n find_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v he_o which_o do_v not_o spiritual_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o again_o matth._n not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n recite_v over_o it_o do_v profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n ambrose_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 11._o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n 5._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n service_n faith_n make_v this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hierom_n matth._n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n have_v do_v offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o a_o profiguration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o likewise_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n marci_n for_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n chrysostom_n 22._o this_o table_n have_v he_o prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o meschisedec_n monachus_fw-la before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n once_o sanctifieng_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v there_o still_o so_o that_o 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v nazianzene_n pasch_fw-mi let_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_o figurative_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o though_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o former_a theodoret._n figurative_a our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n change_v the_o name_n &_o call_v his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o will_v have_v the_o receiver_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o hear_v the_o alteration_n of_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v there_o make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n &_o bread_n &_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o same_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n &_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n prosper_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o word_n your_o own_o law_n thus_o expound_v the_o ibiden_v divine_a bread_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o exactness_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o signification_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v bede_n 22._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n be_v end_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o new_a which_o the_o church_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o substitute_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n druthmarus_n mat._n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o deed_n they_o may_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n wine_n make_v glad_a &_o increase_v blood_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o chirst_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z dom._n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n &_o representation_n in_o mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o a_o mystery_n not_o in_o truth_n &_o plain_a speech_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n but_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o loose_a boot_n and_o all_o these_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v a_o show_n before_o the_o simple_a but_o there_o be_v no_o pith_n nor_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o with_o one_o puff_n we_o can_v blow_v they_o all_o away_o theo._n brag_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o puff_n then_o as_o wherewith_o you_o first_o blow_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o over-rule_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n phi._n you_o scoff_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v cross_v they_o all_o with_o one_o answer_n theo._n if_o they_o be_v spirit_n you_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o cross_v but_o be_v ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n they_o will_v tell_v on_o their_o tale_n to_o your_o reproof_n cross_v you_o what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v in_o their_o way_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o their_o way_n but_o in_o you_o theo._n when_o you_o will_v wherefore_o serve_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o toss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o least_o to_o step_v over_o it_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o extremity_n phi._n 5._o neither_o be_v such_o man_n miserable_a only_o by_o so_o long_a lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n in_o which_o case_n very_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o all_o the_o distress_a conscience_n that_o throughout_o the_o realm_n repine_v with_o inconsonable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n against_o their_o receive_n hear_v and_o use_v of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n service_n sermon_n and_o other_o action_n whereunto_o they_o be_v involuntarilie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n draw_v and_o especial_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n soveraintie_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a and_o yet_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v in_o statute_n and_o so_o tender_v that_o the_o taker_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n howsoever_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o which_o never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o they_o know_v every_o catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v in_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o chief_a maker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o it_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n have_v judge_v either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a which_o oath_n therefore_o to_o exact_v of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n or_o otherwise_o almost_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v think_v it_o untrue_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n which_o thing_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v know_v she_o will_v never_o of_o her_o natural_a clemency_n for_o a_o title_n &_o claim_n that_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n nor_o heathen_a catholic_n nor_o heretic_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v suffer_v her_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o deep_o afflict_v in_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n theo._n i_o confess_v the_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v man_n very_o miserable_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o this_o realm_n want_v your_o mouth_n be_v no_o measure_n what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o your_o reader_n i_o dare_v say_v look_v for_o some_o grave_a authority_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v among_o you_o say_v james_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o so_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n all_o other_o want_v we_o nothing_o esteem_v 1._o s._n paul_n do_v acertaine_a we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n less_o we_o believe_v not_o more_o we_o need_v not_o dream_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n shall_v nourish_v our_o hope_n 15._o it_o greeve_v you_o sore_o to_o think_v on_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o frequent_v our_o sacrament_n and_o service_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o mislike_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v then_o why_o do_v you_o why_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o force_v number_n with_o extreme_a violence_n to_o recant_v &_o forswear_v the_o perswasiou_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v that_o you_o may_v compel_v other_o and_o none_o must_v compel_v you_o where_o get_v you_o that_o exemption_n or_o if_o compulsion_n be_v lawful_a for_o both_o side_n alike_o why_o grate_n you_o so_o much_o at_o our_o small_a and_o easy_a penalty_n when_o yourselves_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o many_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a tragedy_n your_o inquisit_n your_o burn_a your_o murder_n of_o thousand_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o innocent_a or_o ignorant_a be_v in_o deed_n very_o lamentable_a this_o kind_n of_o compel_v which_o her_o highness_n use_v neither_o can_v your_o friend_n deny_v to_o be_v charitable_a nor_o yourself_o gainsay_v to_o be_v semblable_a to_o that_o coaction_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o josiah_n which_o the_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o s._n austen_n upon_o deep_a deâ—â—ating_v the_o case_n find_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_a prince_n our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n be_v you_o say_v pretend_v we_o say_v reform_v by_o the_o constat_fw-la of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n far_o defence_n till_o you_o name_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v needless_a light_o say_v without_o proof_n may_v be_v light_o contemn_v without_o answer_n the_o prince_n interest_n to_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v if_o great_a vaunt_n be_v sound_a proof_n the_o victory_n be_v you_o you_o have_v word_n and_o crack_n at_o will_n they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n chap_v where_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v notwithstanding_o your_o tempest_n of_o term_n here_o and_o trifle_a cavelle_n there_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o with_o evident_a utility_n necessity_n religion_n and_o equity_n confirm_v express_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v your_o courage_n for_o that_o combat_n the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o phi._n i_o be_o content_a to_o respect_v you_o till_o then_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v add_v by_o the_o way_n the_o content_n of_o that_o oath_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v think_v to_o be_v ever_o true_a oath_n theo._n no_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o these_o fifty_o year_n which_o like_v and_o accept_v this_o oath_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a not_o a_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o say_v you_o then_o happy_a be_v those_o seminary_n of_o you_o that_o of_o ignorant_a boy_n start_v hence_o but_o last_o day_n can_v so_o soon_o bring_v forth_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o some_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n i_o mean_v tonstall_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o gardener_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o take_v this_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n and_o willing_o defend_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n theo._n they_o do_v so_o but_o their_o latter_a inconstancy_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n well_o if_o this_o whole_a realm_n be_v void_a of_o learning_n such_o be_v your_o modesty_n come_v to_o stranger_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n that_o impugn_a your_o error_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o unlearned_a left_a man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o learning_n but_o of_o your_o right_a wit_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n you_o require_v i_o to_o show_v their_o word_n iwis_o that_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n read_v molineus_n against_o your_o holy_a father_n abuse_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o judge_n symlerus_n his_o preface_n before_o boetius_fw-la cassianus_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n propose_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o produce_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o infinite_a mo_z do_v and_o do_v live_v for_o behold_v their_o deed_n what_o need_v we_o their_o word_n their_o action_n will_v testify_v their_o opinion_n scotland_n flaunders_n denmark_n suetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n the_o free_a city_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
self_n same_o matter_n be_v to_o follow_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o against_o who_o sentence_n be_v give_v may_v clear_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o by_o any_o faction_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n but_o just_o and_o worthy_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o renew_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n councell_n &_o you_o now_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o true_o you_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o no_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o a_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v abrogate_v a_o custom_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o synod_n &_o yet_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o the_o offence_n which_o you_o take_v be_v without_o all_o reason_n for_o your_o legate_n macarius_n and_o hesiochus_fw-la no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v those_o that_o athanasius_n send_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n convict_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postularunt_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la eusebianos_fw-la &_o athanasium_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la quibus_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la mitti_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la probaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la nequirent_fw-la require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o to_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o all_o in_o a_o even_a and_o upright_o judgement_n add_v that_o they_o will_v then_o convince_v athanasius_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o now_o they_o fail_v yea_o public_o in_o our_o presence_n martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n be_v confound_v athanasius_n priest_n ready_o answer_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n rome_n &_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n martyrius_n and_o his_o side_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi postulavit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o request_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n your_o agent_n not_o require_v a_o council_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o they_o which_o write_v to_o i_o on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n namely_o in_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o be_v oppress_v that_o motion_n of_o i_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o now_o where_o those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o count_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o message_n be_v the_o first_o inciter_n of_o i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o synod_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n by_o these_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a first_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o the_o better_a discuss_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n next_o that_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v examine_v their_o act_n he_o pretend_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n but_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o cit_v the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o bishop_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o julius_n hear_v their_o legate_n before_o the_o bishop_n meet_v theo._n i_o grant_v for_o his_o better_a information_n he_o may_v hear_v they_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o without_o other_o judij_fw-la so_o say_v julius_n himself_o athanasius_n be_v neither_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n nor_o present_v at_o mareota_n where_o you_o proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o those_o act_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o one_o part_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o prove_v yet_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v neither_o prejudice_n you_o that_o write_v against_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o write_v for_o he_o but_o exhort_v all_o as_o many_o as_o write_v to_o present_v themselves_o here_o in_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v skan_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n when_o the_o contrary_a side_n refuse_v to_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a and_o there_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o right_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o you_o say_v but_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o theo._n if_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v viton_n the_o priest_n who_o julius_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o our_o defence_n be_v admit_v and_o we_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o brotherly_a feast_n and_o great_a indignation_n kindle_v against_o the_o eusebian_n to_o who_o they_o will_v julius_n to_o write_v back_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o julius_n do_v they_o put_v they_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o stagger_v at_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v alone_o to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o common_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n want_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o i_o alone_o write_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o write_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o in_o these_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o now_o signify_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o though_o i_o alone_o write_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o write_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o his_o epistle_n end_v this_o say_v athanasius_n the_o synod_n at_o rome_n write_v by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n julius_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o east_n bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v require_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o much_o the_o east_n bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v without_o ask_v for_o where_o a_o provincial_a synod_n bind_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o great_a bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o julius_n urge_v they_o with_o julij_fw-la si_fw-mi ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la if_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o deed_n yet_o judgement_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o after_o this_o strange_a sort_v alone_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o aid_v and_o help_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o claim_v rather_o
importuni_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la inquieti_fw-la donec_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ingrati_fw-la ubi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la largissimi_fw-la promissores_fw-la &_o parcissimi_fw-la exhibitores_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la what_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n give_v as_o the_o forwardness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o nation_n not_o acquaint_v with_o peace_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n a_o nation_n fierce_a &_o intractable_a to_o this_o day_n not_o able_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o when_o it_o can_v resist_v listen_v a_o while_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n or_o no._n the_o roman_n be_v wise_n to_o do_v evil_a good_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v irreligious_a towards_o god_n presumptuous_a against_o holy_a thing_n seditious_a among_o themselves_o envious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n uncourteous_a to_o stranger_n they_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o rule_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o superior_n untolerable_a to_o their_o inferior_n shameless_a to_o ask_v &_o bold_a to_o deny_v importune_a to_o have_v unquiet_a till_o they_o have_v &_o unthankful_a when_o they_o have_v great_a speaker_n &_o little_a doer_n angry_a most_o liberal_a to_o promise_v most_o loath_a to_o perform_v most_o sweet_a to_o flatter_v most_o bitter_a to_o backbite_v most_o curious_a dissembler_n most_o mischievous_a traitor_n lupi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n of_o such_o be_v thou_o shepherd_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v all_o they_o be_v rather_o pasture_n of_o devil_n than_o sheep_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n theo._n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v not_o well_o doubt_v unless_o you_o will_v now_o return_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n who_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 400._o year_n since_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o name_n you_o pretend_v phi._n what_o else_o theo._n then_o gain_v you_o little_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o rome_n sancto_fw-la for_o hierom_n do_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v natural_o zealous_a and_o this_o as_o in_o true_a religion_n we_o count_n it_o praise_v worthy_a so_o when_o error_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v more_o pestilent_a again_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o requite_v in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n with_o two_o shrewd_a vice_n rursus_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la paul_n note_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o nature_n &_o easy_o seduce_v what_o else_o he_o find_v in_o they_o &_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o believe_v he_o narrant_fw-la historiae_fw-la tam_fw-la gracae_fw-la quamlatinae_fw-la nihil_fw-la judaeorun_n &_o romanorun_n gente_fw-la esse_fw-la avarius_fw-la the_o story_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_a confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o covetous_a than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o roman_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o maledica_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sinistri_fw-la rumoris_fw-la fabulam_fw-la contrahere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o slanderous_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o ill_a tongue_n nullane_n fuit_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la provincia_fw-la quae_fw-la reciperet_fw-la praeconium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la petri_n doctrina_fw-la super_fw-la petranfundaverat_fw-la christum_n be_v there_o never_o a_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v this_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v have_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n cum_fw-la babilone_o versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretricis_fw-la esse_fw-la colonus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la quiritum_fw-la viveren_n ecce_fw-la olla_fw-es illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hieremia_fw-la cernitur_fw-la a_o fancy_n aquilonis_fw-la cepit_fw-la ardere_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la conclamavit_fw-la senatus_n &_o omnis_fw-la quasi_fw-la indicto_fw-la sibi_fw-la praelio_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o imperitiae_fw-la faction_n coniuravit_fw-la while_o i_o stay_v at_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n &_o live_v among_o the_o roman_n behold_v the_o pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o hieremie_n from_o the_o north_n begin_v to_o seethe_v &_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n make_v a_o uproar_n &_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o learning_n conspire_v against_o i_o he_o yâ—_z say_v the_o roman_n be_v zealous_a add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a envious_a luxurious_a &_o proud_a pharise_n lay_v your_o one_o virtue_n to_o these_o four_o vice_n which_o hierom_n see_v grow_v and_o bernarde_n find_v ripe_a at_o rome_n 3._o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o get_v by_o this_o account_n with_o as_o great_a discretion_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n august_n &_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v s._n augustins_n word_n from_o their_o true_a meaning_n &_o corrupt_v in_o cyprian_a both_o the_o say_n &_o the_o sense_n for_o s._n aug._n say_v heretic_n bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ._n and_o cyprian_n mean_v himself_o not_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositu_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n for_o this_o cause_n persu_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a mischief_n &_o violence_n other_o word_n in_o yâ—_z epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v none_o &_o these_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o they_o bawl_v against_o the_o pastor_n the_o soon_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o so_o with_o three_o maim_a and_o miswre_v authority_n you_o close_o up_o the_o looseness_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n phi._n s._n aug._n sure_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v church_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedeper_n successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haerelicis_fw-la culmen_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a have_v obtain_v the_o high_a authority_n theo._n mean_v what_o you_o will_v by_o apostolic_a see_n the_o word_n frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o else_o to_o the_o near_o substantive_a in_o the_o sentence_n &_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o chief_a substantive_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o near_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n on_o one_o side_n the_o height_n of_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 17._o for_o thus_o say_v aust._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n or_o time_n by_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a have_v get_v the_o chief_a credit_n or_o authority_n by_o this_o assertion_n heretic_n do_v bark_n in_o vain_a either_o at_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o or_o at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o aust._n phi._n the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o phrase_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la from_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o s._n aust._n &_o more_o effectual_a they_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n as_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n not_o from_o rome_n donati_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n that_o be_v from_o peter_n time_n and_o again_o tenet_n i_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n time_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seat_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n sit_v &_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v for_o in_o rome_n you_o can_v reckon_v but_o one_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o austen_n say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n by_o many_o succession_n
of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a seat_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v yâ—_z phrase_n infer_v yâ—_z the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o credit_n from_o rome_n but_o yâ—_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v against_o her_o in_o vain_a phi._n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n worth_n answer_v it_o have_v cost_v you_o more_o pain_n they_o you_o think_v theo._n your_o general_n &_o dissolute_a discourse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o grant_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n resort_v to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n &_o obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o prove_v what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o may_v now_o run_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v a_o new_a find_v power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v over_o you_o phi._n 2._o the_o pope_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o theo._n what_o power_n he_o claim_v &_o use_v over_o prince_n be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o it_o this_o realm_n have_v have_v late_o what_o authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v secret_a you_o do_v not_o you_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o take_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o without_o allowance_n from_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o oppress_v his_o church_n phi._n god_n have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v theo._n that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n be_v answer_v &_o that_o till_o you_o do_v prove_v your_o popular_a persuasion_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o cause_n phi._n that_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v prove_v theo._n never_o feed_v we_o with_o shale_n you_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o phi._n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v all_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v by_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o prove_v phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o guess_v what_o you_o will_v do_v we_o have_v discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o draw_v to_o some_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stand_v refel_v your_o phrase_n phi._n the_o third_o chapter_n go_v near_a theo._n seminary_n in_o your_o three_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v phi._n the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n why_o both_o our_o seminary_n be_v erect_v theo._n your_o own_o purpose_n you_o can_v best_o tell_v phi._n first_o to_o draw_v diverse_a youth_n who_o for_o their_o conscience_n live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o sole_a several_a &_o voluntary_a study_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n &_o course_n of_o common_a conference_n &_o public_a exercise_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o their_o superior_n appointment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n second_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o wear_v out_o either_o by_o age_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o misery_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o learned_a catholic_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o thâ—_n posterity_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n &_o supply_v of_o catholic_n namely_o of_o the_o clergy_n three_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o this_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v either_o catholikely_a bent_n or_o desirous_a of_o more_o exact_a education_n than_o be_v in_o these_o day_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n where_o through_o the_o delicacy_n of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o art_n holy_a or_o profane_a thorough_o study_v &_o some_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o or_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o diverse_a college_n a_o call_v contemptible_a even_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o very_o damnable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o that_o be_v doutful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o have_v drive_v diverse_a over_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o admiration_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o part_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n that_o lead_v his_o holiness_n to_o found_v our_o two_o seminary_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n theo._n and_o this_o i_o see_v you_o keep_v your_o old_a wont_a you_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v upon_o your_o own_o credit_n &_o disdain_v your_o adversary_n as_o profane_v &_o unlearned_a you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o the_o only_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n set_v this_o aside_o and_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o your_o three_o chapter_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o phi._n you_o mislike_v that_o seminary_n be_v appoint_v for_o english_a student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o now_o prove_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o be_v needful_a &_o healthful_a for_o this_o realm_n theo._n sir_n your_o liege_n lady_n mislike_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o subject_n be_v â—locked_v from_o she_o &_o encourage_v against_o she_o by_o your_o practice_n &_o promise_n &_o that_o her_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n keep_v they_o in_o covert_n which_o you_o call_v seminary_n and_o train_v they_o up_o at_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o secret_a devise_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o arrogant_o deface_v both_o university_n with_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o slackness_n of_o study_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o exact_a education_n &_o holy_a conversation_n as_o if_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o virtue_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v all_o objection_n phi._n that_o answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o surmise_v against_o us._n theo._n you_o forget_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v object_v it_o to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v your_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n phi._n so_o have_v we_o do_v theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n mislike_v be_v these_o seminary_n first_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n young_a boy_n be_v provoke_v and_o allure_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n unstable_a wit_n their_o study_n subject_n their_o prince_n without_o ask_v leave_n no_o tyranny_n nor_o torment_n inflict_v or_o offer_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v next_o that_o your_o seminary_n as_o well_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o provision_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n &_o favour_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n profess_a &_o show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o your_o sovereign_n depose_v her_o person_n invade_v her_o land_n and_o pull_v her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n three_o that_o your_o teacher_n &_o learner_n in_o either_o of_o your_o college_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v this_o traitorous_a position_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o her_o highness_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a queen_n of_o england_n long_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v permit_v but_o also_o labour_v to_o poison_v her_o people_n with_o that_o devilish_a persuasion_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n these_o point_v your_o patron_n cunning_o skip_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o manner_n order_n &_o virtue_n of_o your_o two_o college_n before_o our_o two_o university_n which_o comparison_n be_v neither_o seemly_a to_o be_v publish_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v credit_v phi._n concern_v his_o holiness_n intention_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o entertainment_n of_o those_o seminary_n than_o we_o be_v they_o by_o unknowen_a to_o we_o none_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o search_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n than_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a
pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o nor_o any_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o deem_v worse_o or_o otherwise_o of_o his_o do_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o high_a call_n approve_a good_a affection_n to_o our_o country_n his_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n theo._n prince_n in_o truth_n we_o seek_v for_o your_o founder_n intention_n not_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o this_o only_a sentence_n in_o all_o your_o three_o chapter_n make_v towards_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o you_o conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la protest_v his_o holiness_n intention_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o you_o phi._n uery_o so_o be_v they_o theo._n you_o may_v wink_v at_o noon_n day_n &_o say_v you_o see_v nothing_o yet_o this_o you_o know_v that_o subject_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o prince_n upon_o every_o dislike_n and_o flee_v the_o country_n much_o less_o link_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n foe_n lest_o of_o all_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n his_o secret_n though_o you_o search_v not_o these_o do_n you_o may_v soon_o discern_v phi._n we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o deal_n theo._n as_o far_o as_o water_v from_o the_o thames_n do_v none_o flee_v the_o realm_n to_o come_v to_o your_o seminary_n phi._n they_o may_v flee_v that_o be_v persecute_v theo._n do_v the_o prince_n persecute_v child_n in_o grammar_n school_n phi._n 3._o that_o in_o conscience_n be_v too_o much_o theo._n yet_o you_o confess_v grammar_n scholar_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yield_v you_o many_o youth_n &_o many_o gentleman_n son_n special_o adventure_v over_o to_o you_o without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o sometime_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o think_v you_o this_o lawful_a to_o entice_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n &_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v infect_v by_o you_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o you_o phi._n we_o do_v not_o entice_v they_o to_o come_v but_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o come_v theo._n remember_v you_o not_o your_o three_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v into_o these_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n so_o that_o your_o own_o word_n convince_v you_o to_o be_v drawer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o enticer_n of_o boy_n from_o their_o school_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o i_o win_v you_o can_v hardly_o defend_v to_o be_v catholic_a beside_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v for_o this_o be_v your_o term_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o exact_a education_n 3._o or_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o that_o your_o seminary_n be_v not_o only_a receipt_n for_o such_o as_o be_v light_o touch_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o harbour_v for_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a scrupulous_a dislyker_n or_o doubter_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n bait_n for_o all_o man_n appetite_n &_o mart_n for_o all_o man_n purpose_n that_o be_v any_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o state_n or_o affect_v novelty_n article_n next_o that_o you_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v at_o the_o pope_n expense_n and_o in_o such_o thraldom_n to_o the_o pope_n agent_n your_o superior_a as_o you_o call_v he_o that_o you_o will_v and_o must_v accept_v his_o voice_n as_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o oracle_n of_o christ_n since_o you_o proclaim_v it_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v right_a of_o the_o pope_n fold_n and_o family_n who_o hatred_n and_o hostility_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o this_o realm_n how_o deadly_a and_o daily_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v england_n ireland_n yea_o rome_n itself_o can_v witness_v and_o if_o you_o will_v dissemble_v never_o so_o deep_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a motive_n last_o what_o you_o think_v and_o teach_v of_o her_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o pius_n the_o five_o give_v forth_o his_o bull_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o same_o if_o sanders_n monarchy_n bristoes_n motive_n campion_n &_o parson_n dispensation_n do_v not_o full_o convince_v the_o answer_n of_o your_o fellow_n upon_o their_o examination_n &_o at_o their_o araignement_n your_o refusal_n to_o speak_v when_o you_o be_v require_v and_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o you_o be_v thereto_o press_v do_v plain_o show_v you_o that_o you_o think_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o utter_v &_o teach_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v know_v or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o proof_n enough_o for_o your_o better_a discharge_n let_v we_o have_v your_o answer_n at_o this_o present_a be_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o lawful_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o do_v depose_v she_o phi._n you_o now_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n theo._n then_o belike_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o purpose_n phi._n your_o question_n be_v very_o dangerous_a theo._n no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o you_o be_v good_a subject_n phi._n as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o for_o your_o life_n theo._n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v better_a save_o that_o crack_n be_v common_a with_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o refuse_v to_o confess_v your_o rightful_a prince_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o judge_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o queen_n theo._n so_o say_v campion_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n but_o till_o you_o make_v we_o some_o direct_a answer_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v your_o seminary_n if_o not_o for_o school_n of_o treason_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o nursery_n of_o disobedience_n your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v nought_o why_o do_v you_o not_o revoke_v it_o your_o apology_n shall_v have_v either_o defy_v it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n do_v or_o else_o defend_v it_o as_o honest_a and_o lawful_a you_o do_v neither_o in_o this_o place_n but_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o believe_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o prince_n you_o conceal_v it_o and_o lest_o your_o dissemble_n shall_v be_v suspect_v you_o fill_v this_o chapter_n with_o needless_a vagary_n from_o yourselves_o to_o your_o adversary_n from_o doctrine_n to_o manner_n from_o england_n to_o scotland_n avouch_v what_o you_o listen_v defame_v who_o you_o can_v presume_v all_o that_o you_o dream_v to_o be_v true_a without_o care_n without_o cause_n without_o shame_n without_o sense_n phi._n you_o rail_v theophilus_n 3._o theo._n and_o what_o do_v you_o philander_n when_o you_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n their_o profane_a life_n and_o manner_n their_o restless_a contention_n debate_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o their_o scandal_n mo_z in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o their_o felicity_n than_o be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a clergy_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o though_o all_o the_o adversary_n slanderous_a report_n of_o they_o be_v gospel_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o false_a than_o esop_n fable_n 3._o and_o again_o of_o scotland_n you_o say_v the_o caluinists_n horrible_a infamous_a murder_a of_o his_o highness_n father_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a villainy_n and_o misuse_v of_o his_o dear_a mother_n while_o she_o be_v among_o they_o &_o the_o sundry_a detestable_a treason_n contrive_v against_o his_o royal_a person_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o often_o since_o as_o well_o otherwise_o by_o wont_a treachery_n as_o by_o infect_v his_o tender_a age_n both_o with_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o with_o ill_a affection_n towards_o his_o dear_a parent_n what_o call_v you_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rail_v what_o libel_n can_v be_v more_o lewd_a and_o infamous_a than_o this_o happy_a man_n be_v you_o that_o may_v thus_o disdain_v reproach_n belie_v and_o revile_v other_o and_o not_o be_v count_v railer_n touch_v our_o life_n we_o will_v say_v little_a we_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o this_o realm_n yield_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o that_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v overlash_v so_o much_o in_o excuse_v yourselves_o and_o accuse_v other_o as_o if_o our_o scandal_n so_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v be_v mo_z in_o these_o few_o day_n friend_n than_o you_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o not_o our_o favourer_n but_o
thou_o assay_v so_o mighty_a weapon_n if_o peace_n be_v abroad_o thou_o make_v war_n at_o home_n neither_o can_v thy_o fierce_a pride_n away_o with_o rest_n thou_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n father_n against_o son_n thou_o venterest_n on_o all_o mischief_n &_o hatch_v all_o villainy_n thou_o regard_v neither_o right_a nor_o law_n thou_o beguil_a both_o god_n &_o man_n thou_o feare_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n praefat_fw-la auentinus_n a_o man_n likewise_o of_o your_o side_n and_o not_o long_o since_o alive_a complain_v not_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o great_a power_n why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o since_o the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v he_o not_o reap_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sheep_n die_v for_o hunger_n why_o do_v he_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n goat_n wolf_n libidinous_a adulterous_a person_n abuser_n of_o virgin_n and_o nun_n cook_n mulettor_n thief_n bancker_n usurer_n drone_n hunter_n after_o gain_n luxurious_a perfidious_a forswear_a ignorant_a ass_n i_o speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n i_o write_v that_o i_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n why_o do_v he_o commit_v sheep_n to_o wolf_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o most_o pernicious_a hypocrite_n provide_v only_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o let_v boy_n &_o wanton_n rule_v his_o lamb_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o feed_v hound_n horse_n i_o need_v not_o say_v whore_n they_o quaff_v they_o make_v love_n &_o flee_v all_o learning_n as_o infection_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n we_o may_v not_o speak_v that_o we_o think_v nor_o think_v that_o we_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o sheer_a they_o strip_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o as_o every_o man_n listen_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n be_v now_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o one_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v more_o &_o those_o of_o your_o not_o our_o religion_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o palingenius_fw-la a_o italian_a suppliant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n leone_n sed_fw-la tua_fw-la praecipue_fw-la non_fw-la intret_fw-la limina_fw-la quisquam_fw-la frater_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_n vel_fw-la quavis_fw-la lege_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la hos_fw-la fuge_fw-la pestis_fw-la enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la hac_fw-la immanior_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la faex_fw-la hominum_fw-la fons_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la sentina_fw-la malorum_fw-la agnorum_fw-la sub_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupi_fw-la mercede_fw-la colentes_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—etate_fw-la deum_fw-la falsa_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v recti_fw-la decipiunt_fw-la stolidos_fw-la ac_fw-la relligionis_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la mille_fw-la actus_fw-la vetitos_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la piacula_fw-la condunt_fw-la raptores_fw-la moechi_fw-la puerorum_fw-la corruptores_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la atque_fw-la gulae_fw-la famuli_fw-la celestia_fw-la vendunt_fw-la hos_fw-la impostores_fw-la igitur_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la dolosas_fw-la pelle_fw-la procul_fw-la mystae_fw-la vafrique_fw-la cuculli_fw-la virgin_n quos_fw-la castos_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la palam_fw-la cum_fw-la pellicibus_fw-la vel_fw-la furtim_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la matronis_fw-la virginibusque_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la subant_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la consanguiniarum_fw-la inguinibus_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ineunt_fw-la pecudes_fw-la quoque_fw-la multi_fw-la prô_o pudor_fw-la hos_fw-la tolerare_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la porcos_fw-la sagittario_n duntaxat_fw-la ventri_fw-la veneri_fw-la somnoque_fw-la vacantes_fw-la let_v no_o friar_n monk_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v within_o thy_o door_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o no_o great_a mischief_n these_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o man_n the_o fountain_n of_o folly_n the_o sink_n of_o sin_n wolf_n under_o lamb_n skin_n sarue_v god_n for_o reward_n not_o devotion_n deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o honesty_n and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n hide_v a_o thousand_o unlawful_a act_n a_o thousand_o heinous_a offence_n committer_n of_o rape_n fornicator_n abuser_n of_o boy_n slave_n of_o gluttony_n and_o luxury_n they_o sell_v heavenly_a thing_n these_o impostor_n &_o crafty_a fox_n chase_v far_o from_o thou_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o shall_v be_v chaste_a spend_v night_n and_o day_n either_o open_o with_o whore_n or_o close_o with_o boy_n matron_n and_o maid_n some_o spare_v neither_o blood_n nor_o beast_n o_o shame_n can_v the_o church_n endure_v such_o hog_n give_v only_o to_o feed_v their_o belly_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v their_o ease_n cornelius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o assembly_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o auentinus_n and_o palingenius_fw-la before_o complain_v of_o habit_n with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n say_v he_o with_o what_o canel_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n i_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefastness_n any_o chastity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o honest_a conversation_n leave_v if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n unbridled_a and_o untamed_a singular_a boldness_n and_o incredible_a wickedness_n for_o those_o two_o bloodsucker_n which_o always_o cry_v bring_v bring_v one_o the_o mother_n the_o other_o the_o nurse_n of_o all_o evil_a i_o mean_v covetousness_n &_o ambition_n either_o a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mischief_n poison_n plague_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o world_n while_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v despise_v and_o in_o their_o place_n ignorance_n &_o vice_n high_o advance_v by_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o quick_a and_o live_a law_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o edification_n be_v change_v to_o destruction_n example_n to_o offence_n custom_n to_o corruption_n regard_n of_o law_n to_o contempt_n thereof_o trent_n severity_n to_o slackness_n mercy_n to_o impunity_n piety_n to_o hypocrisy_n preach_v to_o contention_n solemn_a day_n to_o filthy_a marâ—es_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unhappy_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v with_o their_o wicked_a heart_n and_o shameless_a face_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o turk_n proud_a with_o the_o victory_n and_o rich_a with_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o have_v get_v from_o christian_n grow_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o our_o corrupt_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n as_o scourge_n from_o god_n their_o weapon_n assault_v we_o but_o our_o sin_n prevail_v against_o we_o they_o show_v their_o fierceness_n we_o suffer_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v god_n we_o alone_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o the_o sacred_a &_o admirable_a name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n have_v not_o be_v a_o jest_n &_o fable_n among_o the_o faithless_a jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o who_o slothfulness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a report_n phi._n you_o need_v not_o reproach_n we_o so_o bitter_o yourselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n theo._n i_o never_o say_v we_o be_v i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o late_a time_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v 3._o and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a yea_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n ungrateful_a unholy_a unkind_a unfaithful_a slanderer_n intemperate_a fierce_a heady_a high_a mind_a prefer_v their_o pleasure_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v we_o they_o shall_v of_o this_o soil_n many_o no_o doubt_n on_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n at_o this_o day_n but_o in_o unshamefastnes_n you_o pass_v all_o other_o that_o the_o wide_a world_n cry_v shame_n on_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o your_o clergy_n &_o that_o city_n you_o only_o step_v forth_o wtout_fw-fr any_o blush_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o your_o near_a friend_n have_v confess_v 2._o &_o with_o insolent_a word_n to_o promise_v this_o land_n high_a experiment_n &_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n &_o devotion_n as_o if_o that_o sink_n of_o sin_n be_v late_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o famous_a whore_n of_o babylon_n new_o change_v into_o chaste_a jerusalem_fw-la perform_v but_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o lift_v &_o extol_v gregory_n the_o 13._o above_o the_o sky_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v his_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o your_o college_n as_o very_o zealous_a for_o his_o highness_n &_o holiness_n which_o you_o can_v not_o well_o do_v
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
between_o two_o metropolitanes_n and_o that_o the_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v not_o long_o differ_v neither_o any_o bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o diocese_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n presume_v to_o place_n or_o displace_v clerk_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o over_o rife_a and_o for_o trifle_a cause_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v look_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v due_a honour_n no_o secular_a business_n nor_o vain_a jangle_a shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n attentive_o bend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o blessing_n 79._o because_o canonical_a profession_n partly_o for_o ignorance_n partly_o for_o sloth_n be_v very_o much_o deface_v we_o take_v pain_n at_o our_o sacred_a session_n to_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a sweet_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o bless_a writer_n and_o proportion_v a_o rule_n both_o for_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o canonical_a conversation_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o well_o like_v of_o that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o we_o decree_v that_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n hold_v it_o without_o fail_v and_o in_o any_o case_n hereafter_o observe_v the_o same_o 81._o how_o we_o have_v dispose_v touch_v moncke_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n of_o themselves_o and_o order_v their_o purpose_n of_o life_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o other_o schedule_n and_o confirm_v it_o 110._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o inviolable_a with_o the_o prince_n our_o successor_n provide_v always_o that_o layman_n be_v neither_o overseer_n of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n 71._o we_o hear_v say_v that_o certain_a abbess_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v blessing_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n know_v you_o sacred_a father_n that_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n 62._o we_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o deuteronomie_n no_o man_n shall_v consult_v a_o southsaier_n observe_v dream_n or_o respect_n divination_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorcerer_n no_o inchaunter_n no_o conjurer_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o none_o calculate_v practise_v charm_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v what_o weather_n shall_v come_v but_o wheresoever_o such_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o condemn_v likewise_o for_o tree_n rock_n spring_n where_o some_o fool_n make_v their_o observation_n we_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o this_o wicked_a use_n detect_v of_o god_n be_v banish_v every_o where_o and_o destroy_v 163._o of_o marriage_n your_o demand_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o maid_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o other_o in_o any_o case_n we_o forbid_v it_o because_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n give_v she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o any_o way_n be_v violate_v discipline_n that_o our_o visitour_n look_v diligent_o in_o every_o city_n monastery_n and_o nunnery_n how_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o person_n there_o and_o how_o that_o which_o we_o command_v be_v reform_v in_o their_o read_n singing_z and_o other_o discipline_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o eccelsiasticall_a order_n certain_a chapter_n chapter_n as_o of_o incestuous_a marriage_n church_n that_o lack_v their_o right_a honour_n or_o have_v be_v late_o spoil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o common_a wealth_n matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n we_o can_v not_o now_o finish_v we_o think_v good_a to_o differre_fw-la they_o until_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n opportunity_n serve_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o there_o be_v six_o score_n chapter_n beside_o these_o record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o charles_n make_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n charles_n cause_n by_o these_o public_a law_n appoint_a what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v what_o abuse_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n amend_v what_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o with_o one_o voice_n what_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o holy_a day_n observe_v what_o memory_n of_o saint_n abolish_v what_o work_v on_o sunday_n prohibit_v he_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n their_o duty_n the_o priest_n their_o charge_n the_o monk_n their_o rule_n he_o direct_v thou_o keep_v of_o synod_n elect_v and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n order_v and_o place_v of_o clerk_n pay_v and_o employ_v of_o tithe_n decide_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o marriage_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o affiance_v before_o to_o other_o forbid_v the_o bury_n of_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o church_n banish_a sorcery_n simony_n usury_n perjury_n last_o of_o all_o undertake_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o need_v reformation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v of_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n if_o charles_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o monastical_a profession_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n canonical_a conversation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v meddle_v with_o redress_v error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o sacrament_n disorder_n in_o divine_a service_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n oath_n charm_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v what_o cause_n can_v you_o devise_v more_o spiritual_a than_o these_o will_v you_o permit_v these_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_z except_z other_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v notorious_a folly_n you_o must_v either_o invest_v they_o with_o all_o or_o exclude_v they_o first_o from_o the_o weighty_a for_o if_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n much_o more_o do_v their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o the_o small_a again_o these_o law_n of_o charles_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o score_n and_o three_o defect_n what_o do_v they_o lack_v of_o a_o full_a direction_n for_o all_o matter_n need_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o than_o this_o prince_n govern_v &_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o charles_n himself_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v determine_v when_o occasion_n serve_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v charles_n either_o way_n show_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o prince_n to_o direct_v &_o establish_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o he_o promise_v advise_o to_o doe_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v it_o shall_v and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v just_o perform_v law_n so_o do_v ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o he_o who_o proceed_n declare_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o these_o chapter_n and_o with_o what_o diligence_n they_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n the_o monument_n of_o so_o good_a prince_n i_o may_v not_o overslip_v with_o silence_n their_o deed_n do_v then_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o word_n will_v now_o profit_v us._n thus_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o empire_n 1._o you_o have_v all_o i_o doubt_v not_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o father_n and_o our_o progenitor_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o this_o place_n make_v this_o their_o principal_a study_n 2._o how_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v decent_o keep_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o three_o special_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o defend_v exalt_v and_o honour_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n among_o the_o people_n man_n and_o though_n the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o our_o person_n
while_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a for_o though_o valentinian_n be_v for_o his_o own_o person_n well_o persuade_v in_o religion_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v as_o sozome_n confess_v valentinian_n be_v himself_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o but_o molest_v not_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o note_v socrates_n give_v he_o valentinian_n honour_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v the_o arrian_n do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o though_o himself_o very_o religious_o embrace_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o thought_n he_o good_a to_o change_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n into_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good_a emperor_n and_o fit_n to_o rule_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o do_n phi._n mislike_v you_o this_o in_o valentinian_n theo._n do_v you_o like_o that_o he_o suffer_v arrian_n to_o have_v their_o forth_o &_o neither_o molest_v nor_o resist_v they_o phi._n we_o like_v not_o that_o theo._n then_o you_o mislike_v the_o timerousnes_n or_o remissness_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v for_o what_o commendation_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o neither_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o to_o permit_v all_o sort_n and_o sect_n to_o follow_v their_o appetite_n phi._n the_o story_n commend_v he_o as_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 31._o moderation_n and_o justice_n theo._n the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sometime_o lead_v with_o private_a fancy_n valentinian_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o wife_n and_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o example_n in_o take_v two_o phi._n what_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n mean_v to_o marry_a justina_n for_o report_n of_o her_o beauty_n he_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o after_o the_o law_n so_o make_v he_o take_v justina_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinian_n the_o young_a an_o three_o daughter_n not_o divorce_a severa_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o gratiaen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v create_v emperor_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o deed_n theo._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o 29._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o quietness_n and_o molest_v no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v his_o capasitie_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n phi._n but_o ambrose_n do_v commend_v it_o theo._n ambrose_n do_v allege_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o young_a prince_n from_o rash_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v age_a inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicij_fw-la 32._o think_v himself_o unable_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o far_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o in_o valentinian_n and_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o valentinian_n think_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v a_o christian._n 10._o and_o though_o valentinian_n disinherit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o fray_n theodosius_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o from_o look_v into_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o homousian_o and_o arrian_n and_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v catholic_n which_o heretic_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o valentinian_o elder_a son_n will_v every_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v send_v for_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nectarius_n and_o agelius_n for_o the_o homousian_o or_o catholic_n demophilus_n â—or_a the_o arrian_n eunomius_n himself_o for_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o the_o macedonian_n eleusius_n when_o they_o be_v come_v the_o prince_n admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v the_o paper_n of_o each_o man_n opinion_n hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o choose_v the_o truth_n then_o read_v their_o confession_n write_v he_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o divide_v and_o sever_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o only_o like_v and_o embrace_v the_o homousian_a faith_n and_o therewithal_o make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o as_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n the_o rest_n infamous_a heretic_n day_n all_o people_n subject_a to_o our_o empire_n we_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o faith_n keep_v from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n do_v profess_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o like_a majesty_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o observer_n of_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_a catholic_n the_o rest_n as_o mad_a and_o frantic_a we_o adjudge_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n which_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v first_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n &_o next_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n direct_v from_o above_o shall_v appoint_v nulius_fw-la as_o this_o religious_a prince_n publish_v by_o his_o law_n which_o opinion_n shall_v be_v count_v truth_n and_o which_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v present_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o say_v sozomene_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v authentic_a and_o all_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a power_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v extant_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o assertion_n of_o divine_a religion_n let_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o hold_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a trinity_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o right_a believer_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n let_v they_o cease_v by_o cunning_a devise_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o &_o be_v plain_o note_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o utter_o remove_v and_o expel_v from_o all_o church_n that_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o gratian_n the_o son_n of_o valentinian_n after_o the_o empire_n come_v entire_o to_o his_o hand_n 2._o command_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o arrian_n blasphemy_n as_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o commit_v to_o sapores_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n 12._o the_o like_a do_v theodosius_n the_o young_a decree_n that_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o wicked_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o cleave_v to_o his_o unlawful_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v degentes_fw-la by_o this_o it_o be_v
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
like_a danger_n phi._n succession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n theo._n if_o you_o join_v truth_n and_o holiness_n with_o it_o as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n but_o succession_n of_o itself_o do_v neither_o privilege_n the_o teacher_n from_o error_n nor_o conduct_v their_o hearer_n unto_o truth_n because_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o you_o can_v disprove_v their_o election_n phi._n admit_v that_o 18._o and_o how_o then_o theo._n if_o bishop_n single_v may_v err_v why_o not_o bishop_n assemble_v which_o you_o call_v counsel_n what_o assurance_n have_v their_o meeting_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o theo._n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o of_o all_o faithful_a person_n &_o resort_n gather_v to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o counsel_n as_o other_o convent_v theo._n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o counsel_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n conuent_v and_o do_v they_o special_o pertain_v to_o counsel_n as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o council_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o very_a word_n have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v that_o guyde_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n phi._n if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assist_v three_o hundred_o theo._n and_o yet_o three_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o three_o hundred_o may_v miss_v it_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v religious_a and_o godly_a counsel_n but_o to_o stay_v the_o multitude_n from_o presume_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o phi._n err_v may_v counsel_n err_v theo._n why_o not_o phi._n what_o counsel_n theo._n yea_o counsel_n rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v defend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o dionysius_n decree_v in_o maximis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o very_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n gather_v and_o frame_v sundry_a counsel_n for_o their_o purpose_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n constantinople_n and_o two_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 9_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n bishop_n consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o only_o five_o say_v nay_o to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o basiliscus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subscribe_v 4._o five_o hundred_o bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n proropium_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o pray_v proropius_fw-la to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sickness_n and_o add_v i_o to_o write_v you_o the_o truth_n be_o determine_v to_o forbear_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n than_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o bad_a bishop_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v even_o in_o counsel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o great_a phi._n primo_fw-la particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o never_o general_a theo._n if_o particular_a counsel_n may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o general_a what_o difference_n find_v you_o between_o provincial_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v call_v and_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v now_o what_o warrant_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o truth_n go_v by_o tale_n particular_a counsel_n have_v often_o match_v and_o pass_v many_o general_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n have_v present_a at_o either_o but_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o three_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o as_o beda_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o primo_fw-la subscription_n not_o above_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v 2._o three_o hundred_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o four_o &_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o they_o primo_fw-la if_o it_o go_v by_o country_n then_o show_v we_o which_o country_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o truth_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o some_o number_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o before_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o progative_n we_o must_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o good_a proof_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v defend_v from_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o number_n or_o nation_n there_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v we_o say_v more_o likely_a that_o many_o man_n assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v light_v on_o truth_n than_o a_o few_o out_o of_o one_o theo._n you_o come_v with_o likelyhoode_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o certainty_n can_v you_o show_v forth_o any_o grant_n from_o god_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o err_v phi._n if_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a theo._n as_o though_o none_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v ever_o present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v not_o strike_v the_o stroke_n without_o the_o rest_n when_o 300._o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o 149._o take_v one_o part_n and_o 151._o the_o other_o be_v this_o your_o profound_a learning_n that_o the_o odd_a voice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n can_v never_o err_v or_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o falsehood_n have_v for_o herself_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n more_o than_o truth_n have_v phi._n if_o a_o council_n once_o geve_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o theo._n the_o rest_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v lawful_o contradict_v the_o council_n if_o it_o wade_v beside_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n 23._o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_a rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o council_n and_o free_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o paphnutius_fw-la when_o secret_a enemy_n labour_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n wrongful_o to_o depose_v athanasius_n catch_v maximus_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o forsake_v that_o conventicle_n of_o evil_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n when_o 300._o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o rhodamus_n but_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n open_o and_o plain_o withstand_v it_o 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a as_o injurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o leo_n himself_o write_v of_o the_o famous_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatholium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la refutari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quod_fw-la illicite_fw-la voluerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la as_o though_o that_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v which_o a_o multitude_n have_v unlawful_o decree_v and_o make_v there_o no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o number_n though_o there_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o that_o council_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v nulla_fw-la sibimet_fw-la de_fw-la multiplicatione_n congregationis_fw-la concilia_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la let_v no_o counsel_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n assemble_v phi._n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o us._n panormitane_n the_o best_a of_o your_o canonist_n significasti_fw-la and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n
thus_o s._n cyril_n large_o show_v 3._o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o caiphas_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a christ_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a meaning_n come_v from_o the_o lewd_a intention_n of_o caiphas_n an_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o only_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o caiphas_n neither_o understand_v nor_o mean_v yet_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o serve_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o for_o caiphas_n himself_o as_o cruel_a ready_a to_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n encourage_v other_o stagger_v at_o it_o by_o say_v you_o perceive_v nothing_o neither_o understand_v you_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v neglect_v for_o the_o whole_a country_n word_n phi._n he_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o hart_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o order_v his_o speech_n phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o saul_n the_o bloudsucker_n have_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o david_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v 27._o than_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v when_o he_o justify_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o yea_o than_o the_o dyvell_n have_v when_o he_o confess_v and_o entreat_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n phi._n 11._o why_o then_o do_v s._n john_n give_v this_o note_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n theo._n s._n john_n note_v this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o temper_v the_o high_a priest_n word_n that_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v utter_o perish_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o his_o meaning_n phi._n his_o tongue_n speak_v truth_n though_o his_o hart_n do_v err_v theo._n satan_n poison_v his_o hart_n but_o god_n bridle_v his_o mouth_n phi._n can_v not_o god_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n no_o doubt_v he_o can_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o will_n phi._n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o caiphas_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n will_n theo._n how_o hang_v this_o gear_n together_o he_o do_v once_o so_o to_o caiphas_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o do_v the_o like_a where_o you_o listen_v to_o have_v it_o phi._n not_o where_o we_o listen_v but_o where_o he_o will_n theo._n that_o help_v you_o little_a god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a where_o &_o when_o he_o wil._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n but_o smile_v at_o your_o folly_n which_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o caiphas_n phi._n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o caiphas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o say_v s._n john_n the._n s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v ordinary_a either_o in_o all_o high_a priest_n or_o in_o caiphas_n for_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 26._o as_o s._n matt._n witness_v judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v come_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o do_v err_v and_o that_o most_o heinous_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hold_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n what_o may_v be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n do_v never_o yet_o err_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n to_o give_v judgement_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v assurance_n of_o truth_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n have_v the_o consistory_n to_o safeguard_n the_o judge_n from_o error_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n phi._n to_o the_o person_n but_o sit_v in_o judgement_n theo._n do_v peter_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n â—udgement_n phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo_n but_o that_o night_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o night_n perform_v in_o he_o when_o peter_n poor_a man_n stand_v warm_v himself_o among_o the_o many_o and_o dare_v not_o answer_v the_o first_o interrogatory_n that_o a_o silly_a wench_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o speak_v of_o your_o court_n nor_o consistory_n but_o promise_v peter_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o his_o apostasy_n phi._n have_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o experience_n prove_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o err_v judicial_o that_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o consistory_n theo._n what_o need_v we_o care_v where_o he_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v err_v what_o wrangle_v be_v this_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o word_n he_o that_o may_v err_v at_o home_n may_v likewise_o err_v abroad_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_a in_o his_o consistory_n phi._n definitive_a sentence_n he_o never_o give_v any_o against_o the_o faith_n theo._n what_o be_v his_o decretal_n but_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o in_o those_o he_o have_v err_v decretal_n phi._n never_o theo._n the_o decretal_a of_o clemens_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v be_v altogether_o erroneous_a they_o be_v two_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o vigilius_n which_o liberatus_n remember_v be_v express_o against_o the_o faith_n celestinus_fw-la err_v judicial_o as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v but_o you_o have_v pare_v that_o decretal_a as_o you_o have_v do_v many_o other_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n lest_o we_o shall_v spy_v the_o fault_n out_o phi._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o theo._n they_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o belie_v you_o alfonsus_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o your_o side_n say_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la err_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o either_o part_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o celestinus_fw-la such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o negligence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n because_o this_o decision_n of_o celestinus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a decratals_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v praedecessor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o when_o he_o decide_v the_o case_n confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o which_o say_v the_o gloze_n be_v celestinus_fw-la who_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o celestinus_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o 3._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n say_v divinity_n quamuis_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la though_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v heretofore_o otherwise_o give_v judgement_n phi._n these_o be_v matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o sever_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v some_o of_o these_o pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o by_o their_o contrary_a decree_n again_o nicolas_n the_o four_o say_v in_o his_o decretal_a that_o to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o special_a only_o but_o in_o common_a also_o be_v meritorious_a and_o holy_a which_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n derive_v to_o other_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o life_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a nor_o in_o common_a phi._n the_o next_o extravagant_a reconcile_v they_o both_o theo._n the_o pope_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n &_o at_o last_o come_v with_o a_o very_a jest_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la abdicatione_n proprietatis_fw-la non_fw-la iuris_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o praefata_fw-la declaratione_fw-la
sword_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o force_v refuser_n and_o chastiâ—e_v malefactor_n as_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v prove_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a prince_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n hest_n for_o direction_n nor_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o correction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n about_o they_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o receive_n &_o settle_v of_o truth_n and_o perfect_a establish_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o testament_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n without_o expect_v or_o regard_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la like_a or_o allow_v phi._n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o resolve_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ._n theo._n claim_n let_v he_o that_o make_v the_o claim_n undertake_v the_o proof_n we_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o person_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v refer_v we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o phi._n you_o bound_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o come_v by_o truth_n theo._n we_o bound_v no_o man_n to_o prince_n nor_o pope_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v subject_n must_v endure_v their_o prince_n with_o patience_n endure_v when_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o obey_v they_o with_o diligence_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n far_o or_o other_o servitude_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n we_o lie_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o burden_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o refuse_v neither_o under_o heretic_n apostate_n nor_o infidel_n till_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o increase_n as_o fast_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v in_o wealth_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o adventure_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n &_o depose_v prince_n though_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o the_o time_n that_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o german_n he_o learn_v to_o change_v lord_n so_o often_o that_o at_o length_n what_o with_o sedition_n of_o subject_n dissension_n of_o prince_n &_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v he_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o phi._n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o right_a to_o force_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n theo._n and_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v their_o crown_n but_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o superuise_n their_o do_n or_o censure_n their_o person_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n we_o ask_v it_o not_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n we_o resist_v it_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o admit_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o theo._n will_v you_o not_o claim_v it_o except_o you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n then_o say_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesvite_n reason_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n &_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n phi._n the_o pope_n may_v reprove_v prince_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v they_o which_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v theo._n sever_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o join_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o soon_o appear_v reprove_v they_o he_o may_v when_o they_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n for_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v prince_n reprove_v instruct_v &_o reform_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o &_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o conceal_v one_o word_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o terror_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o and_o sin_n reprove_v in_o all_o without_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v with_o any_o sort_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o all_o even_o for_o prince_n themselves_o rather_o to_o hear_v with_o humility_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o recall_v or_o warning_n so_o samuel_n reprove_v king_n saul_n ahias_n king_n jeroboam_fw-la elias_n king_n achab_n elizeus_fw-la king_n jehoram_fw-la evil_n john_n baptist_n king_n herod_n neither_o be_v wicked_a prince_n only_o but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o namely_o king_n david_n by_o nathan_n king_n jehosaphat_n by_o jehu_n and_o ezechias_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o this_o reproof_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n again_o towards_o he_o they_o never_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o their_o state_n only_o they_o do_v god_n message_n unto_o they_o without_o halt_v or_o double_v and_o so_o shall_v every_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n not_o fear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v before_o prince_n the_o sacred_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n whether_o prince_n take_v it_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n but_o far_a or_o other_o attempt_n against_o prince_n than_o in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v unto_o preacher_n prophet_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n phi._n yes_o they_o may_v repel_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o be_v more_o than_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o prince_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptize_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a they_o for_o if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n propose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o convert_v they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o command_v god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v otherwise_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o their_o utter_a and_o eternal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n god_n hate_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o prince_n against_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o mean_a man_n 60._o or_o rather_o more_o no_o small_a vengeance_n say_v chrysostom_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v minister_n if_o you_o suffer_v any_o heinous_a offendor_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v captain_n lieutenant_n or_o crown_v king_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o phi._n impiety_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v depose_v theo._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v phi._n well_o enough_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v straightway_n free_a from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n no_o catholic_a divine_a of_o
the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v the_o honourable_a from_o their_o seat_n 48._o and_o of_o eliseus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o never_o fear_v prince_n nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o theo._n if_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v make_v it_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48._o he_o bring_v king_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o bed_n you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n put_v in_o term_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n deposer_n as_o if_o elias_n have_v be_v some_o justie_a swashbuckler_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o a_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o so_o of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o afeard_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o for_o any_o ruler_n these_o and_o such_o like_a praise_n 48._o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o in_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o any_o prince_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o shine_v in_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n very_o bright_o but_o if_o you_o aggravate_v word_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o elias_n or_o eliseus_n do_v depose_v prince_n as_o superior_a judge_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n you_o make_v they_o rebellious_a disturber_n of_o state_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o not_o religious_a servant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v phi._n example_n by_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v first_o that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v deprive_v three_o that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n so_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a judge_n or_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o they_o theo._n your_o example_n have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o howsoever_o you_o correct_v and_o qualify_v your_o conclusion_n the_o precedent_n no_o way_n fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v chase_v from_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o example_n of_o jehu_n will_v justify_v if_o you_o add_v these_o two_o proviso_n that_o the_o warrant_v be_v special_a from_o god_n own_o mouth_n &_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n for_o so_o do_v jehues_n example_n require_v the_o rest_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o prince_n which_o you_o name_n be_v either_o not_o depose_v or_o not_o lawful_o create_v saul_n be_v present_o reject_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o succession_n jeroboam_fw-la be_v sore_o threaten_v and_o vzziah_n sharp_o punish_v but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o depose_v achab_n be_v twice_o rebuke_v by_o elias_n but_o not_o deprive_v and_o athalia_fw-la who_o the_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o young_a king_n name_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v usurp_a and_o be_v never_o lawful_o create_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o unless_o you_o first_o show_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v prince_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o for_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n vzziahs_n act_n be_v commend_v but_o his_o pride_n detest_v by_o god_n joram_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a religion_n than_o achab_n his_o father_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v but_o god_n revenge_v on_o he_o the_o whordome_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o his_o mother_n jesabel_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o he_o spill_v in_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o achab_n and_o joram_n that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n utter_v to_o jehu_n and_o jehu_n to_o joram_n when_o he_o slay_v by_o israel_n and_o this_o plague_n upon_o achabs_n wife_n and_o house_n elias_n threaten_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n phi._n be_v not_o joram_n a_o idolater_n theo._n yea_o that_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n your_o three_o observation_n halt_v down_o right_a and_o double_v so_o many_o time_n either_o and_o or_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o resolve_v nothing_o you_o say_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o king_n he_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v send_v on_o prince_n and_o sometime_o their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v succeed_v but_o he_o use_v they_o neither_o as_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a judge_n nor_o executor_n to_o depose_v prince_n messengers_z they_o be_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o make_v the_o superuisour_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o displace_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o prince_n hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v bind_v to_o occupy_v and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o what_o force_v soever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o then_o have_v the_o principal_a and_o direct_a charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n superior_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o notorious_a damage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o advauncement_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o such_o like_a abomination_n theo._n never_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n lawful_a and_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o king_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n always_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o late_o confess_v by_o you_o before_o you_o be_v ware_n for_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o cause_n and_o now_o you_o profess_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o evident_a truth_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o allow_v by_o you_o but_o when_o you_o grow_v from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o prince_n use_v not_o their_o sword_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v and_z be_v bind_v priest_n may_v take_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o you_o put_v iron_n foot_n to_o a_o golden_a head_n and_o think_v the_o metal_n will_v agree_v but_o
you_o be_v â—owly_o deceive_v your_o consequent_a be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o prince_n shall_v use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n but_o that_o prophet_n priest_n or_o pope_n may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o and_o not_o a_o consequent_a either_o of_o your_o former_a example_n or_o your_o late_a excurrent_n where_o you_o fâ—â—rish_v about_o with_o many_o pretence_n and_o preface_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o wicked_a assertion_n phi._n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n theo._n what_o word_n you_o listen_v to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n your_o conclusion_n with_o we_o care_v not_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n which_o you_o call_v execute_v of_o justice_n in_o god_n behalf_n upon_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n whether_o ever_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o superior_a judge_n do_v violent_o withstand_v or_o judicial_o depose_v idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a prince_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o they_o reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o by_o special_a direction_n and_o message_n from_o god_n they_o never_o depose_v any_o only_o god_n send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o will_n jehu_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o achabs_n house_n and_o race_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o their_o ordinary_a call_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v and_o be_v special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n prince_n shall_v loose_v not_o only_a sceptre_n and_o state_n but_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o until_o he_o speak_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n priest_n nor_o pope_n may_v presume_v to_o dispose_v kingdom_n or_o name_n successor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o earthly_a prince_n phi._n 5._o in_o these_o case_n and_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o or_o betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o priest_n and_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o nature_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o express_a scripture_n 17._o for_o in_o god_n sacred_a law_n thus_o we_o read_v si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la prospexeris_fw-la inter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la lepram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n if_o thou_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o ambiguous_a betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n or_o no_o leprosy_n and_o find_v variety_n of_o sentence_n among_o the_o judge_n at_o home_n rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o &_o they_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v for_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n let_v that_o man_n die_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v remove_v evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a thus_o far_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n general_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n subiect_v in_o case_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v recite_v all_o degree_n of_o faithful_a man_n no_o less_o king_n than_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n resolution_n theo._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o help_v your_o cause_n that_o will_v thus_o both_o corrupt_v &_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o fancy_n you_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o beck_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o corruption_n enough_o you_o wrench_v &_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n &_o against_o the_o very_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o phi._n first_o what_o corruption_n have_v we_o commit_v in_o the_o word_n 17._o theo._n that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v you_o change_v they_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v phi._n so_o the_o latin_n be_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la â—udicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v theo._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v clean_o against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o obey_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v &_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a one_o from_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v in_o pride_n lebilthi_o shemóahh_o el-haccohèn_a hahhomèd_a lesháreth_n shà m_fw-la eth-iehouà _a elohéca_fw-la o_o el-hasshophèt_a um_v haïsh_fw-mi hahù_fw-fr not_o to_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n 9_o repete_fw-la this_o text_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la judicem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la audierit_fw-la timebit_fw-la and_o the_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v fear_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n read_v it_o otherwise_o as_o you_o see_v by_o his_o translation_n theo._n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n deprave_a and_o now_o you_o will_v bolster_v out_o your_o forgery_n with_o his_o name_n howbeit_o know_v you_o that_o the_o very_a same_o translation_n not_o long_o since_o be_v not_o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la but_o &_o decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n cronomij_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hierome_n not_o much_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n since_o when_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v comment_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o they_o read_v to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o many_o write_a copy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v hereupon_o lyra_n say_v in_o these_o &_o such_o case_n they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n
as_o in_o heli_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o high-priest_n but_o common_o both_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o office_n and_o hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n &_o secular_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n you_o have_v turn_v &_o into_o ex_fw-la and_o not_o only_o debar_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n 11._o phi._n we_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n you_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v to_o your_o like_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o admit_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o testify_v not_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o cause_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n moses_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n &_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n but_o bring_v the_o hard_a cause_n unto_o moses_n for_o they_o judge_v all_o small_a or_o easy_a matter_n themselves_o and_o though_o moses_n by_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o all_o save_v hard_a and_o import_a cause_n yet_o find_v that_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o say_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o who_o god_n make_v answer_v gather_v i_o seventie_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o there_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o alone_o 16._o this_o distinction_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n god_n after_o by_o his_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v order_n be_v take_v for_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o land_n judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o here_o you_o cite_v superior_a judge_n be_v prescribe_v judge_n to_o who_o hard_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o so_o the_o word_n precise_o sound_a if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n strife_n and_o strife_n sore_a and_o sore_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o so_o the_o copulative_a lead_v we_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o god_n people_n call_v before_o king_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n witness_v neither_o be_v the_o judge_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o have_v his_o charge_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exact_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n he_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n this_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o low_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cyvill_a king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v after_o he_o return_v safe_a from_o the_o battle_n wherein_o achab_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n remain_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v they_o therein_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o zebadiah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o your_o presence_n or_o under_o you_o jehosaphat_n put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o god_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n place_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o doubt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v then_o how_o many_o error_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o allege_v this_o one_o place_n court._n the_o government_n which_o god_n settle_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o king_n the_o defence_n may_v both_o over-rule_v king_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n create_v nor_o intend_v in_o israel_n much_o less_o include_v or_o subject_v to_o this_o consistory_n again_o where_o obedience_n in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o towards_o the_o priest_n priest_n you_o strike_v out_o the_o magistrate_n clean_o and_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a act_n and_o you_o have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n crown_n than_o with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n which_o yet_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o dispose_v three_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v precise_o limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o presume_v now_o resist_v prince_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o not_o determinable_a by_o those_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n four_o what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o licence_v the_o people_n to_o frustrate_v his_o heavenly_a wil._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disburden_v the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_a that_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v they_o last_o you_o force_v the_o whole_a text_n against_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n command_v and_o displace_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o ever_o high_a priest_n judicial_o displace_v
a_o prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v omit_v abimelech_n who_o saul_n slay_v for_o favour_a david_n and_o zachariah_n who_o king_n joash_n command_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o joida_o his_o father_n that_o save_v he_o alive_a and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n where_o by_o your_o conclusion_n solomon_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o prince_n remove_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o honour_n and_o primacy_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o priest_n remoove_v prince_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o as_o urgent_a and_o as_o evident_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v now_o or_o do_v pretend_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a idolater_n jehu_n himself_o not_o except_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v which_o be_v 253._o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a idolater_n as_o solomon_n roboam_n abiam_fw-la joram_n ahaziah_n joash_n amazias_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n joachaz_n eliakim_n joacim_o zedechias_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o displace_v or_o resist_v one_o of_o they_o if_o by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v such_o offence_n even_o in_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v for_o not_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o these_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v theo._n that_o happy_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o object_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a but_o that_o they_o never_o make_v the_o onset_n or_o offer_n to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n give_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o again_o manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n phi._n this_o condition_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o prince_n videlicet_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o reduce_v their_o people_n by_o force_n or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n thereof_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o none_o other_o insinuate_v that_o observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o book_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n it_o afterward_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o example_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o priste_n that_o anoint_v they_o of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o be_v take_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v but_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o king_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n charge_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o abundance_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o lift_v his_o heart_n up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o precept_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o public_a sufferance_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o trow_v you_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n law_n be_v deprivation_n to_o the_o king_n you_o must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n if_o you_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v condition_n or_o as_o you_o delight_v to_o call_v they_o covenant_n which_o god_n exact_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o knit_n uppe_o of_o your_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n you_o say_v that_o anoint_v they_o depose_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fell_a to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o priest_n or_o prophet_n depose_v prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nineteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o sell_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a if_o you_o can_v not_o testament_n leave_v false_a suppose_n and_o vain_a crake_a and_o tell_v on_o your_o tale_n phi._n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o prince_n far_o more_o strict_a charge_n to_o obey_v love_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n theo._n what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o have_v say_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o find_v there_o very_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v find_v less_o where_o you_o say_v that_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n old_a have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n than_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o compare_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v very_o superfluous_a have_v they_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o neither_o than_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o what_o sort_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o charge_v nor_o licence_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v prince_n crown_n from_o they_o subjection_n be_v rather_o enjoin_v she_o in_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n unless_o you_o take_v rebellion_n to_o be_v subjection_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n be_v worse_a than_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o defend_v your_o right_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o he_o that_o 16._o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n phi._n in_o the_o church_n without_o fail_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
adherent_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o prove_v not_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v good_a or_o his_o enterprise_n lawful_a we_o must_v balance_v thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o person_n if_o the_o syncere_a of_o your_o own_o side_n may_v be_v trust_v i_o see_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o commend_v he_o phi._n 5._o this_o pope_n who_o they_o special_o hate_v because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o authentical_o condemn_v the_o berengarian_o heresy_n and_o in_o open_a disputation_n refute_v it_o though_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v emperor_n flatterer_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o heretic_n be_v at_o this_o day_n write_v slanderous_a libel_n against_o he_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a notable_a good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o do_v suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v godly_a honourable_o and_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o pastorship_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereof_o we_o can_v allege_v all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o those_o day_n or_o near_o that_o time_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v tedious_a theo._n hildebrand_n whatsoever_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n be_v the_o recantation_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o learned_a advice_n prescribe_v he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o palpable_a error_n if_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o condemnation_n we_o envy_v not_o his_o praise_n a_o lewd_a or_o grosser_n folly_n be_v never_o utter_v with_o tongue_n no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o so_o forward_o in_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v a_o very_a notable_a good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o do_v suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice_n and_o do_v godly_a and_o honourable_o and_o by_o the_o dewtie_n of_o his_o pastorship_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o serve_v or_o fit_v your_o rebel_a humour_n your_o case_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o shall_v praise_v he_o you_o must_v dispraise_v your_o own_o do_n which_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o these_o italian_a policy_n and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o your_o rhemish_n monarchy_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v ask_v under_o benedicite_fw-la whither_o s._n peter_n do_v better_a in_o submit_v himself_o to_o nero_n prince_n and_o charge_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n which_o will_v you_o prefer_v the_o mild_a and_o christian_a submission_n of_o peter_n suffer_v death_n at_o nero_n hand_n or_o the_o disdainful_a and_o arrogant_a stomach_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o young_a prince_n in_o extreme_a frost_n and_o snow_n wait_v his_o leisure_n three_o day_n barefote_v and_o in_o woollen_a vrsperg_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n while_o himself_o be_v warm_a in_o a_o lady_n chamber_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n practise_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o people_n from_o he_o and_o cause_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o licens_v his_o own_o subject_n hildebrand_n servant_n and_o son_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o unnatural_a and_o parricidial_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n disgrace_v saint_n peter_n but_o in_o deed_n evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n you_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n hildebrand_n against_o saint_n peter_n extol_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o very_a notable_a good_a pope_n that_o first_o give_v this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a adventure_n he_o do_v suffer_v you_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice._n it_o be_v mad_a mere_a justice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o wickedness_n and_o a_o mad_a imagination_n of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o hildebrand_n wickedness_n be_v flatterer_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a far_o better_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o so_o great_a submission_n as_o christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a be_v epist_n despiser_n of_o government_n 23._o resister_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o disobeyer_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_a than_o hierling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o may_v shake_v they_o off_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o write_v of_o thing_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n who_o smooth_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n but_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judgement_n of_o those_o that_o come_v some_o hundred_o after_n and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o action_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n and_o be_v withal_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o they_o do_v resist_v as_o you_o do_v now_o both_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n phi._n memorabilium_fw-la we_o have_v for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o baptista_n fulgosius_n a_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v duke_n of_o genua_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a constantissimus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la gregorius_n septimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la quòd_fw-la henricum_fw-la tertium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la propter_fw-la aperta_fw-la nimis_fw-la symoniae_fw-la crimina_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la officio_fw-la reprehendebat_fw-la gravibus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la iniuriarum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la compulsus_fw-la henricum_fw-la gregorius_n ut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la imperij_fw-la honore_fw-la privauit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la solut_a ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la non_fw-la emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la armis_fw-la quaereret_fw-la alium_fw-la creari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la enixus_fw-la capta_fw-la urbe_fw-la obsidere_fw-la gregorium_fw-la caepit_fw-la quae_fw-la mala_fw-la cum_fw-la gregorius_n pateretur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o iusto_fw-la proposito_fw-la dimoveri_fw-la potuit_fw-la that_o be_v hildebrand_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v notable_a for_o his_o constancy_n who_o for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o have_v admonish_v henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n to_o leave_v his_o know_a impiety_n of_o simony_n be_v by_o manifold_a intolerable_a injury_n vex_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v compel_v to_o deprive_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o henry_n seek_v not_o by_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o by_o arm_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a distress_n in_o all_o which_o misery_n gregory_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o just_a purpose_n annalium_fw-la so_o he_o write_v of_o the_o party_n both_o and_o of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n depose_v theo._n he_o truth_n depend_v not_o upon_o nobility_n but_o sincerity_n noble_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n and_o oversighte_n in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o baptista_n fulgosius_n live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o have_v no_o better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o banishment_n he_o collect_v certain_a example_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o ease_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v between_o your_o story_n which_o be_v credible_a and_o which_o not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v constantissimus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v count_v very_o constant_a &_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o purpose_n constant._n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v just_a the_o rest_n be_v a_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n no_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n and_o have_v this_o exile_a person_n give_v great_a commendation_n to_o gregory_n than_o he_o do_v every_o noble_a man_n fancy_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o christendom_n must_v not_o appoint_v what_o power_n
impugn_a at_o one_o tyme._n phi._n he_o impugn_a concubinary_n and_o symonist_n theo._n so_o your_o cloysterer_n call_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o take_v stitch_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o high_o commend_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o first_o begynner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a purity_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o tread_v down_o prince_n and_o exalt_v himself_o emperor_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o such_o sway_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o their_o help_n the_o prince_n often_o time_n not_o only_o cross_v but_o deprive_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o wax_v unruly_a or_o over_o lusty_a this_o be_v it_o that_o hildebrande_n can_v not_o digest_v light_v therefore_o on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v young_a and_o somewhat_o lascivious_a 1077._o and_o perceive_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o dislike_v and_o disdain_v one_o a_o other_o and_o see_v the_o normanes_n in_o italy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o they_o think_v of_o bondage_n and_o get_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o mathilda_n a_o great_a &_o mighty_a lady_n of_o italy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o as_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o gregory_n say_v pontificis_fw-la lateri_fw-la comes_fw-la individua_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la eumque_fw-la miro_fw-la colebat_fw-la affectu_fw-la she_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n as_o his_o continual_a companion_n and_o love_v he_o exceed_o hildebrande_n have_v these_o opportunity_n give_v the_o adventure_n both_o to_o pull_v all_o spiritual_a live_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o censurer_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o take_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v they_o duke_n prince_n or_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a suggestion_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o saxon_n who_o seek_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o prince_n prince_n and_o when_o that_o succeed_v not_o fall_v to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v their_o king_n for_o answer_v whereto_o the_o pope_n summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o prefix_v he_o a_o day_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n and_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v loose_v his_o right_n in_o bestow_v his_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o his_o progenitour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o refel_v their_o objection_n the_o pope_n discover_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n which_o till_o that_o time_n he_o conceal_v itself_o take_v the_o prince_n messenger_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n as_o gaze_a stock_n and_o in_o his_o synod_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n philand_n report_v these_o be_v your_o vain_a collection_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o theo._n i_o look_v not_o you_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o matter_n find_v the_o report_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a you_o may_v not_o so_o light_o neglect_v they_o auentinus_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o your_o religion_n not_o to_o we_o exact_o and_o upright_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o philand_n auentinus_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o germane_a his_o countryman_n sequent_a theop._n any_o writer_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o favour_n or_o affection_n if_o you_o reject_v man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o you_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o you_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o incline_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o aventine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o german_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v those_o monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o king_n philand_n themselves_o will_v you_o trust_v none_o but_o your_o seluee_n theoph._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trust_v yourselves_o we_o allege_v none_o but_o your_o own_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o you_o trust_v they_o not_o philand_n we_o give_v you_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o trust_v they_o not_o theoph._n none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o like_v they_o not_o your_o other_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o some_o be_v germane_a and_o favour_v the_o prince_n other_o be_v italian_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o trust_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o we_o the_o other_o let_v therefore_o the_o stickler_n of_o both_o side_n alone_a and_o examine_v the_o doer_n themselves_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v gregory_n word_n and_o not_o distrust_v he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n philand_n he_o will_v not_o belie_v himself_o theo._n then_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v this_o report_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n emperor_n pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la illum_fw-la causis_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la simoniaca_fw-la haeresis_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la abstivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la criminosis_fw-la actibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la promittere_fw-la voluit_fw-la synodali_n iudicio_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicavimus_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o company_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a guilt_n of_o simony_n next_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o penance_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o criminal_a act_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v none_o we_o by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o here_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n partake_v with_o symonist_n and_o refusal_n of_o judgement_n &_o penance_n at_o his_o hand_n philand_n be_v not_o simony_n and_o obstinacy_n two_o great_a crime_n theoph._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v that_o simony_n which_o be_v none_o philand_n the_o prince_n do_v sell_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n theoph._n so_o your_o monk_n affirm_v but_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sell_v bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n but_o with_o retain_v their_o society_n that_o do_v lambertus_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n 1075._o and_o whole_o favour_v gregory_n confess_v that_o by_o many_o example_n the_o prince_n show_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n and_o abbate_n seek_v preferment_n by_o money_n and_o flattery_n when_o the_o abbay_n of_o fulde_n be_v void_a and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n confer_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a the_o abbate_n and_o monk_n say_v lambertus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o a_o solemn_a game_n begin_v to_o offer_v some_o golden_a mountain_n other_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbay_n and_o some_o more_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o accustom_a and_o in_o offer_v they_o keep_v neither_o mean_a nor_o modesty_n horum_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vehementissimé_fw-fr ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la detestatus_fw-la symonist_n the_o king_n most_o vehement_o detest_a their_o impudency_n as_o it_o become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v importune_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_n on_o the_o sudden_a lead_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o man_n think_v call_v one_o ruzelin_n a_o monk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbate_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o
his_o successor_n will_v not_o leave_v as_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o al._n and_o therefore_o when_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hermamnus_n be_v speedy_o erect_v against_o henry_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n as_o speedy_o at_o a_o woman_n hand_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o sport_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n in_o earnest_n ecbertus_n be_v the_o third_o that_o ascend_v to_o his_o master_n seat_n and_o he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o windmill_n and_o pay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o ransom_n sciendarum_fw-la subject_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n think_v to_o try_v what_o the_o son_n will_v do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o first_o they_o persuade_v conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n who_o his_o father_n leave_v in_o italy_n to_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o mathilda_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o conradus_n force_v the_o father_n to_o disherit_v he_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o five_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v his_o brother_n course_n that_o during_o his_o own_o life_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o by_o the_o father_n consent_n the_o elder_a brother_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n which_o occasion_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o temper_n with_o henry_n the_o five_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n and_o rather_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n than_o suffer_v a_o strange_a to_o rise_v uppe_o and_o put_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o hazard_n to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o this_o fear_n join_v with_o a_o youthly_a desire_n to_o reign_v bring_v the_o son_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o father_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o open_a field_n with_o a_o perjure_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a on_o both_o side_n abhor_v those_o unnatural_a war_n son_n pretend_v to_o parley_v as_o if_o they_o will_v compose_v the_o strife_n without_o blood_n in_o which_o conference_n of_o they_o the_o father_n find_v the_o noble_n that_o be_v with_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o son_n rise_v than_o set_v and_o to_o faint_v from_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o dread_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v successor_n friend_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n secret_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o to_o the_o saxon_n who_o before_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o first_o attempter_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o now_o see_v that_o ungrateful_a and_o parricidiall_a attempt_n of_o his_o bowel_n against_o he_o honour_v and_o assist_v the_o father_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n fear_v the_o friend_n and_o doubt_v the_o valour_n and_o former_a success_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o romish_a art_n and_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o feign_v a_o kind_n of_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v but_o retain_v peace_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o the_o father_n accord_v refer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o indifferent_a judgement_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n lead_v to_o a_o castle_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v keep_v there_o as_o a_o prisoner_n institution_n and_o this_o offer_v make_v he_o either_o to_o loose_v his_o head_n or_o to_o resign_v his_o empire_n by_o these_o detestable_a perjury_n &_o practice_n the_o son_n get_v the_o father_n to_o relinquish_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o if_o you_o think_v to_o be_v good_a success_n you_o may_v say_v that_o judas_n have_v as_o good_a in_o betray_v his_o master_n as_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o displace_v his_o father_n phi._n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v the_o like_a commendable_a justice_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n 4._o bolislaus_n the_o 2._o as_o well_o excommunicate_v as_o deprive_v he_o for_o murder_v of_o his_o bishop_n s._n stanislaie_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n against_o which_o sentence_n though_o he_o stand_v by_o force_n and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v forsake_v and_o resist_v whole_o by_o his_o subject_n flee_v and_o in_o fine_a slay_v himself_o theoph._n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v the_o prince_n be_v condemn_v absens_fw-la &_o inauditus_fw-la both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whaâ—_n he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n think_v it_o not_o very_o commendable_a when_o they_o depose_v the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la regem_fw-la nullo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la anathemate_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la causam_fw-la perculisset_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v the_o king_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o &_o that_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n and_o sure_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o gregory_n do_v at_o canusium_n and_o yet_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o you_o commend_v it_o you_o have_v your_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o just_a or_o true_a boleslaus_n the_o murder_a of_o bishop_n stanislay_n by_o boleslaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n we_o mislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n to_o conspire_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o requite_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o revenge_v murder_n with_o a_o more_o heinous_a and_o impious_a murder_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o vicious_a life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n neither_o act_n be_v good_a boleslao_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o leud_a for_o in_o steed_n of_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o only_a purpose_n he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o subvert_v of_o innocent_n than_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n &_o use_v the_o king_n sin_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o incite_v the_o subject_n to_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o polonia_n that_o shall_v succeed_v by_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o anoint_v or_o crown_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n your_o own_o author_n confess_v no_o less_o when_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o boleslaus_n have_v do_v be_v report_v at_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o divine_a service_n accurse_a boleslaus_n to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v anoint_v &_o crwone_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n notwithstanding_o this_o deprivation_n boleslaus_n reign_v a_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o but_o hate_v of_o all_o at_o home_n and_o contemn_v abroad_o prince_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o ruscia_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v refuse_v their_o subjection_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o state_n at_o home_n conspire_v his_o death_n which_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v he_o fear_v lest_o more_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n flee_v to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o and_o honourable_o crown_n he_o flee_v fear_v his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o oppress_v not_o long_o before_o with_o shameful_a cruelty_n as_o the_o same_o
the_o pope_n aid_n with_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n that_o fredrick_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o william_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o child_n marry_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n call_v afterward_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o father_n to_o this_o fredrick_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 1186._o as_o willing_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n line_n who_o otherwise_o lay_v a_o challenge_n to_o it_o when_o william_n of_o sicily_n be_v dead_a henry_n the_o sixth_o by_o main_a force_n of_o arm_n subdue_v sicily_n 1194._o and_o be_v receive_v into_o falernum_fw-la the_o chief_a town_n of_o sicily_n as_o a_o conqueror_n so_o that_o fredrick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n either_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n sicily_n in_o which_o case_n the_o pope_n pension_n be_v not_o extinguish_v or_o else_o as_o emperor_n by_o reason_n his_o father_n do_v recover_v it_o by_o conquest_n &_o reunite_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n either_o of_o these_o title_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v his_o do_n in_o sicily_n as_o emperor_n he_o may_v claim_v it_o afore_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v conrade_n the_o three_o and_o otho_n the_o four_o as_o king_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v but_o a_o pension_n not_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n uasal_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o may_v lawful_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n &_o assist_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o own_o the_o pope_n allegation_n therefore_o against_o fredrick_n for_o compel_v the_o subject_n of_o sicily_n to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v be_v very_o frivolous_a fredrick_n herein_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n may_v and_o will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a state_n prince_n and_o grant_v he_o have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o he_o do_v not_o be_v that_o a_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n phi._n the_o other_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n theo._n two_o of_o they_o namely_o heresy_n and_o perjury_n be_v stark_o false_a the_o third_o be_v arrogance_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o touch_v a_o cardinal_n not_o wickedness_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o as_o enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n phi._n you_o will_v take_v the_o prince_n part_n we_o see_v be_v his_o cause_n never_o so_o evil_a theo._n you_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n part_n we_o see_v though_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n law_n nor_o his_o own_o canon_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n nay_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o to_o come_v forth_o with_o your_o proof_n or_o else_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v in_o innocentius_n the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n proud_o judge_v in_o his_o consistory_n without_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n consistory_n a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o sit_v judge_v alone_o in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o cause_n apparent_o false_a or_o frivolous_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o in_o right_a his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n neither_o admit_v his_o proxy_n nor_o hear_v what_o exception_n he_o can_v take_v to_o his_o accuser_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o realm_n into_o a_o other_o princess_n dominion_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v object_v be_v neither_o present_a nor_o hear_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o life_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o wild_a irish_a and_o savage_a indian_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o cyvil_a society_n or_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o prince_n refuse_v judgement_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o wilful_a absence_n theo._n the_o prince_n send_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n &_o his_o atturnee_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o expect_v their_o come_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o the_o 1246._o petition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n the_o crune_n pretend_v to_o be_v notorious_a be_v conceive_v in_o great_a word_n as_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n &_o tyranny_n but_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o fredrick_n as_o break_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v part_n in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o rebel_n against_o he_o detain_v the_o cardinal_n that_o go_v to_o work_v his_o deposition_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o fleet_n constrain_a his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n be_v temporal_a &_o private_a quarrel_n direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n attempt_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n right_a to_o defend_v himself_o which_o your_o holy_a father_n of_o his_o accustom_a presumption_n judge_n call_v perjury_n sacrilege_n &_o tyranny_n &_o be_v the_o adverse_a part_n give_v judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o like_v best_a his_o own_o displease_a &_o greeved_a stomach_n now_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o prescription_n of_o divine_a or_o moderation_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v phi._n your_o refuge_n will_v be_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v they_o confess_v though_o the_o hastynes_n of_o his_o censure_n be_v somewhat_o mislike_v the._n by_o who_o be_v it_o confess_v phi._n by_o all_o man_n even_o by_o fredrick_n himself_o theo._n you_o must_v make_v true_a report_n before_o you_o give_v true_a judgement_n fredrick_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n show_v this_o sentence_n by_o all_o law_n to_o be_v void_a 1240._o allege_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o may_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n may_v remove_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o city_n &_o people_n of_o italy_n by_o that_o open_a &_o eager_a faction_n of_o guelf_n &_o gibelines_n which_o dure_v even_o to_o our_o age_n show_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o take_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n which_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o uphold_v at_o this_o day_n this_o faction_n of_o guelf_n aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o gibelines_n stand_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n grow_v so_o general_a say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o no_o city_n no_o town_n no_o people_n remain_v free_a from_o that_o infectionâ—_n city_n have_v wage_v war_n with_o city_n province_n with_o province_n one_o half_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o our_o age_n for_o no_o cause_n else_o but_o for_o this_o faction_n some_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n 7._o &_o some_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o 200._o year_n &_o upward_o say_v blondus_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n they_o pursue_v each_o other_o with_o such_o rage_n under_o these_o unlucky_a name_n that_o the_o italian_n wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o themselves_o than_o before_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n fredrick_n town_n against_o town_n country_n against_o country_n the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n divide_v among_o themselves_o fight_v together_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o dissension_n and_o their_o victory_n have_v no_o end_n nor_o mean_v but_o bloodshed_n and_o utter_a subversion_n neither_o only_a neighbour_n and_o cohabitant_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v five_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o even_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v each_o other_o commit_v all_o cruelty_n one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o this_o flame_n your_o holy_a father_n kindle_v in_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o rash_a proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o wide_o it_o scatter_v so_o long_o it_o endure_v so_o fierce_o it_o rage_v among_o your_o own_o devotionist_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n friderike_n what_o germany_n think_v of_o
oath_n you_o have_v take_v to_o the_o empeire_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o request_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o course_n if_o they_o refuse_v your_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o rens_n upon_o rhine_n there_o to_o deliberate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o far_o resist_v of_o these_o practice_n phi._n if_o these_o elector_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o lodovik_n how_o happen_v they_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o against_o he_o theo._n the_o pope_n win_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o money_n as_o emperor_n conrade_n of_o maidenburge_n crake_v and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o cullen_n who_o the_o pope_n intrude_v the_o former_a incumbent_n yet_o living_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o so_o near_o they_o in_o blood_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n receive_v he_o nor_o dare_v he_o meddle_v with_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o lodovike_v live_v 785._o for_o when_o ludovik_n call_v the_o noble_n together_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o charles_n &_o ask_v they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o any_o stay_n cry_v out_o that_o lodovike_a be_v their_o sovereign_n he_o and_o their_o emperor_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o there_o detest_a the_o persidiousnes_n of_o those_o few_o that_o make_v this_o new_a choice_n &_o defieng_v charles_n in_o the_o worst_a word_n they_o can_v give_v with_o great_a zeal_n they_o renew_v their_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o promise_v he_o their_o help_n to_o revenge_v that_o wickedness_n and_o so_o charles_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o german_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o not_o where_o receive_v as_o emperor_n 1346._o be_v convey_v into_o bohemia_n neither_o dare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o ludovike_v live_v nauclerus_fw-la likewise_o confess_v that_o ludovike_a gather_v the_o imperial_a city_n together_o at_o spires_n find_v they_o very_o earnest_a on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n or_o franconia_n any_o whit_n esteem_v the_o new_a election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n in_o this_o state_n they_o stand_v drench_v defend_v their_o prince_n and_o neglect_v the_o pope_n till_o the_o death_n of_o ludovike_a who_o be_v well_o in_o health_n and_o very_o pleasant_a at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n 1347._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o duchess_n reach_v he_o present_o feel_v himself_o sick_a &_o as_o cuspinian_n say_v 2._o feel_v a_o gripe_a at_o his_o hart_n suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o get_v on_o his_o horse_n to_o ride_v abroad_o 1347._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n 1348_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o new_o succeed_v conclude_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v void_a send_v a_o solemn_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n but_o he_o with_o thanks_n refuse_v it_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v gunter_n 1350._o who_o the_o same_o year_n be_v poison_v with_o a_o potion_n his_o physician_n also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n who_o the_o king_n command_v to_o drink_v before_o he_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v poison_v theo._n who_o do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v away_o that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o who_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o religious_a adherent_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o your_o romish_a devise_n you_o force_v a_o disorder_a election_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o like_v it_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o with_o full_a remission_n of_o he_o and_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o drive_v king_n john_n from_o his_o realm_n cause_n and_o after_o you_o have_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a force_n against_o he_o you_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o y_fw-fr pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o in_o farm_n than_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o loose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o by_o this_o cunning_a when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o king_n grant_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o restrain_v he_o &_o curse_v the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o soldier_n who_o yourselves_o have_v incite_v to_o this_o pray_v for_o not_o leave_v off_o when_o you_o will_v they_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o charge_n when_o you_o be_v once_o seize_v of_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o see_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o he_o prevail_v against_o his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o you_o send_v he_o pack_v with_o poison_n which_o a_o monk_n temper_v for_o he_o in_o the_o abbeie_fw-la of_o swinesteade_o not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n phi._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v not_o true_a as_o also_o that_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v disorder_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v mislike_v johanne_n theo._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v witness_v by_o caxton_n hemingfoord_n and_o other_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o do_v it_o themselves_o be_v monk_n say_v he_o surfit_v with_o eat_v peach_n and_o drink_v sweet_a wine_n which_o also_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o those_o they_o avouch_v be_v poison_v polydor_z bring_v both_o report_n as_o find_v they_o both_o write_v there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o write_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n provoke_v with_o certain_a word_n which_o king_n john_n speak_v temper_v poison_n with_o wine_n and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o get_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o both_o depart_v this_o life_n almost_o at_o one_o instant_a of_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o s._n albon_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a election_n &_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o king_n john_n as_o may_v â—e_v see_v by_o his_o writing_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n historiographer_n use_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o do_v i_o take_v the_o fact_n as_o he_o report_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v their_o subprior_n to_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o solemn_a form_n 1207._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o without_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n the_o rest_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o consent_n to_o their_o election_n which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o sufficient_a witness_n both_o part_n present_v their_o electe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o long_o discuss_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v either_o election_n to_o be_v void_a 1207._o and_o disable_v both_o the_o contendour_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_n and_o know_v what_o good_a a_o archbishop_n may_v do_v he_o in_o further_a his_o collection_n &_o exaction_n in_o this_o land_n he_o command_v the_o monk_n there_o present_a upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v a_o election_n that_o will_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o covent_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n say_v know_v you_o that_o in_o election_n make_v here_o with_o we_o the_o assent_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o curse_n rome_n we_o command_v you_o to_o choose_v he_o who_o
citation_n he_o refuse_v to_o come_v &_o know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o arm_n alas_o say_v this_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n whither_o be_v that_o ancient_a sanctity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n vanish_v whither_o be_v that_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n go_v which_o neglect_v the_o threat_n of_o prince_n build_v the_o church_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o virtue_n they_o refuse_v not_o counsel_n but_o rather_o frequent_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o full_a assembly_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n behold_v julius_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o kill_v the_o weak_a one_o and_o he_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v purchase_v they_o peace_n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o curse_n to_o increase_v their_o trouble_n warrior_n and_o get_v the_o spaniard_n and_o venetian_n to_o uphold_v he_o shed_v not_o tear_n with_o ambrose_n but_o displai_v his_o banner_n with_o julian_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v recite_v other_o perhaps_o be_v blast_v with_o his_o excommunication_n recite_v as_o henry_n the_o five_o or_o not_o agnise_v by_o he_o for_o some_o dislike_n in_o their_o election_n as_o philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n albert_n of_o austria_n or_o busy_v with_o continual_a war_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n as_o conrade_n the_o third_o but_o judicial_o depose_v they_o be_v not_o phi._n philip_n of_o suevia_n &_o otho_n the_o four_o that_o be_v choose_v against_o he_o be_v both_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 5._o theo._n otho_n the_o 4._o the_o same_o which_o you_o call_v otho_n the_o five_o be_v rash_o advance_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o philip_n and_o as_o rash_o displace_v after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o friderike_n the_o second_o 1197._o who_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n and_o swear_a fealty_n unto_o he_o and_o testi_v so_o much_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n when_o the_o prince_n forget_v their_o act_n and_o oath_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o new_a election_n philip_n frederike_v uncle_n fear_v least_o a_o strange_a shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o nephew_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o life_n or_o till_o frederik_n come_v to_o age_n 1198._o this_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o his_o brother_n &_o father_n have_v show_v &_o heap_v many_o absurd_a &_o some_o false_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n stand_v on_o frivolous_a exception_n to_o hinder_v he_o &_o object_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o celestinus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n while_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o tuscia_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o malice_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v either_o take_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n from_o he_o philip._n in_o this_o rage_n the_o pope_n cause_v first_o berthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o when_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v philip_n he_o gate_n otho_n the_o five_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o philip_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v otho_n traitorous_o slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o one_o that_o will_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o leave_v otho_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v no_o long_a time_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o sore_a hatred_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v of_o philip_n and_o after_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n to_o spite_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o remember_v their_o choice_n make_v of_o fredrick_n the_o second_o when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o their_o oath_n pass_v under_o their_o seal_n to_o henry_n the_o sixth_o for_o the_o ratifieng_v of_o that_o election_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n gate_n the_o germane_a to_o forsake_v otho_n and_o stick_v to_o fredrick_n former_a their_o right_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pursue_v with_o great_a disdain_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o frideriks_n death_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o lawful_a successor_n the_o fruit_n of_o these_o stir_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v impiety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n flattery_n perjury_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o noble_n garboil_n bribery_n division_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o electour_n only_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n augment_v his_o pride_n and_o procure_v his_o ease_n then_o say_v vrspergensis_n begin_v evil_n to_o be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o spring_v discord_n deceit_n treachery_n treason_n to_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o each_o other_o tempore_fw-la the_o spoil_v sack_v waste_v and_o burn_v of_o country_n sedition_n war_n and_o rapine_n be_v open_o allow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o man_n now_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o sinful_a mischief_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o people_n art_n the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n learn_v the_o devil_n art_n care_v for_o no_o oath_n violate_v their_o faith_n and_o confound_v all_o right_a sometime_o forsake_v philip_n and_o cleaâ—ing_n to_o otho_n sometime_o contrary_a upon_o these_o tumult_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o there_o be_v scant_v any_o bishopric_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v not_o litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n carry_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n which_o make_v the_o abbate_n then_o live_v and_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o do_n to_o cry_v out_o rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o window_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o even_o stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a abundance_n may_v flow_v unto_o thou_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v well_o recompense_v for_o their_o foul_a enormity_n take_v delight_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a assistant_n which_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o increase_v thy_o gain_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v always_o thirst_v for_o have_v sing_v this_o song_n that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n not_o any_o religion_n of_o thou_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o devotion_n nor_o good_a conscience_n draw_v man_n to_o thou_o but_o manifold_a sin_n and_o strife_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o trouble_v 10._o nor_o interrupt_v his_o excessive_a gain_n nor_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v charles_n the_o four_o to_o be_v crown_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o stay_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n which_o petrarke_v a_o man_n of_o that_o time_n pretty_o gibe_v at_o italy_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a to_o bear_v a_o equal_a whereof_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ancient_a precedent_n enough_o i_o fear_v our_o age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o late_a example_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o abide_v at_o rome_n which_o as_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o only_o look_v but_o command_v the_o prince_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a crown_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v call_v ruler_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n or_o high_a hill_n you_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n go_v what_o pride_n be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n the_o author_n of_o public_a liberty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o by_o right_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v marry_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o prince_n be_v well_o meet_v
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
authority_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o christ_n image_n with_o divine_a honour_n themselves_o conclude_v in_o your_o school_n and_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o your_o own_o against_o all_o synod_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a that_o ever_o assemble_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o begin_v that_o pernicious_a pastime_n of_o salute_v and_o kiss_v image_n do_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v this_o error_n of_o you_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uni_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la divine_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o image_n and_o again_o image_n i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v reverend_a image_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reserve_v to_o the_o supersubstantiall_a and_o quicken_a trinity_n only_o and_o to_o no_o image_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n 50._o year_n after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v he_o not_o mighty_o detest_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n by_o his_o report_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o history_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n and_o bring_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la adorari_fw-la etque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiúsque_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o committer_n of_o that_o impiety_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o accurse_a and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o neither_o image_n neither_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v ibidem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v you_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n we_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n which_o we_o adore_v but_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o worship_v it_o with_o such_o veneration_n that_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o reprove_v &_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o because_o they_o do_v know_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a for_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n on_o a_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a image_n the_o self_n same_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o east_n church_n entangle_v with_o this_o heinous_a error_n give_v to_o such_o as_o rebuke_v they_o simulachro_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o yet_o at_o length_n both_o these_o and_o those_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o superstition_n of_o they_o france_n error_n have_v image_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a detestation_n &_o abomination_n to_o have_v they_o adore_v former_a in_o this_o opinion_n stand_v the_o west_n church_n a_o long_a time_n till_o your_o schoolman_n start_v up_o and_o overruled_n religion_n with_o their_o sophistical_a distinction_n and_o solution_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a nicene_n council_n and_o not_o mark_v their_o drift_n control_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wickede_a kind_n of_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o be_v your_o glorious_a saint_n and_o clerk_n as_o you_o call_v he_o thomas_n aquin_n who_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a infer_v against_o they_o that_o no_o reverence_n can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grave_v or_o paint_v because_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o allege_v aristotle_n authority_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v all_o one_o he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la 3_o consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la since_o than_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n must_v likewise_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o selfsame_a likeness_n divine_a honour_n bonaventure_n a_o other_o of_o your_o romish_a saint_n canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o go_v after_o thomas_n with_o full_a sail_n quin_fw-la imago_fw-la christi_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la repraesentandum_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la affert_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la offertur_fw-la exhibitur_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 58._o holcote_n and_o 1_o gerson_n somewhat_o dislike_v this_o assertion_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o the_o pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v such_o fancy_n &_o the_o greediness_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v their_o offering_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n his_o learning_n sainctship_n and_o sectary_n bear_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v regard_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o school_n shift_n as_o the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n whâ—ch_v you_o will_v fain_o shrink_v from_o in_o our_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o wicked_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o pretence_n can_v colour_v they_o your_o school_n doctrine_n therefore_o of_o adore_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n but_o even_o renounce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o shun_v in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o upwarde_a as_o a_o most_o wicked_a error_n how_o can_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a with_o a_o silly_a distinction_n of_o sundry_a respect_n become_v catholic_a what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o image_n have_v to_o the_o original_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v a_o image_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o better_a image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n or_o as_o if_o god_n prohibit_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v adore_v idolatry_n have_v not_o include_v as_o well_o their_o resemblance_n as_o their_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o any_o pagan_a by_o this_o evasion_n worship_n what_o creature_n he_o will_v &_o say_v he_o behold_v &_o honour_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o other_o conceit_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a idolater_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o convey_v their_o adoration_n by_o the_o image_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a if_o such_o profane_a speculation_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o god_n cause_n we_o may_v soon_o delude_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v with_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o the_o
knowledge_n and_o gift_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o desire_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o other_o man_n charge_n philand_n this_o may_v be_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o your_o invincible_a argument_n be_v sensible_a folly_n &_o corelude_v utter_o matter_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v your_o argument_n can_v be_v impregnable_a till_o your_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a &_o since_o so_o many_o case_n may_v be_v put_v though_o your_o antecedent_n be_v admit_v to_o repel_v your_o consequent_a what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o your_o force_n not_o only_o before_o the_o victory_n but_o when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o good_a artillery_n true_a phi._n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n theo._n again_o you_o can_v neither_o verify_v your_o antecedent_n nor_o justify_v your_o consequent_a set_a order_n of_o public_a service_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pray_v by_o heart_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v they_o this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n some_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o ostentation_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o they_o prefer_v or_o will_v seem_v endue_v with_o though_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o not_o for_o which_o attempt_n the_o apostle_n control_v they_o phi._n these_o be_v your_o conceivement_n theo._n be_v they_o not_o man_n but_o i_o your_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o even_o contemptible_a which_o you_o proclaim_v for_o invincible_a but_o as_o you_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n do_v inform_v you_o 14._o that_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o touch_v use_v sometime_o the_o syrian_a and_o most_o time_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la in_o their_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o please_v phi._n 14._o in_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v theophil_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v many_o both_o traveller_n and_o there_o dweller_n preach_v have_v every_o man_n his_o psalm_n his_o instruction_n his_o tongue_n revelation_n or_o interpretation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edifieng_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v present_a and_o other_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n we_o read_v for_o certainty_n of_o none_o beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n their_o church_n always_o use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o with_o not_o set_v prayer_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o gregory_n confess_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thanksgivinge_n be_v in_o every_o place_n make_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o though_o you_o have_v long_o since_o their_o time_n frame_v a_o liturgy_n in_o james_n name_n whereon_o you_o seem_v to_o ground_v all_o the_o cavil_n that_o here_o be_v urge_v as_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n direct_o impugn_v it_o we_o return_v that_o home_n to_o the_o forge_n whence_o it_o come_v &_o your_o argument_n back_o to_o you_o as_o want_v both_o truth_n &_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o your_o cause_n phi._n themselves_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conference_n theo._n though_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o minister_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n be_v intend_v for_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o exercise_n finish_v and_o due_a thanks_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o beside_o your_o bold_a and_o bare_a negative_a do_v we_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sing_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o be_v use_v before_o after_o and_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n will_v service_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o all_o must_v contain_v the_o church_n service_n &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o psalm_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o special_a discourse_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o general_a direction_n do_v comprise_v it_o &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v thereat_o feed_v and_o thereby_o stir_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o richesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o understanding_n and_o consent_v be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o any_o other_o prayer_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o you_o may_v entertain_v the_o simple_a with_o somewhat_o for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o credit_n phi_n into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v the_o catechumens_n and_o infidel_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o theo._n you_o shall_v close_v uppe_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a at_o their_o prophecy_n that_o be_v at_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n infidel_n and_o novice_n not_o yet_o baptize_v may_v be_v at_o their_o mystery_n they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o door_n shut_v when_o the_o faithful_a approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_v they_o both_o you_o shall_v never_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o send_v they_o away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v present_a argue_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v do_v forthwith_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n before_o both_o exhort_v and_o pray_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v comer_n to_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n phi._n that_o may_v be_v but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o phi._n we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v if_o blind_a surmise_n and_o loose_a sequele_n may_v stand_v for_o argument_n otherwise_o what_o have_v you_o say_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o invincible_a proof_n your_o main_a foundation_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o surmise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v a_o prescribe_a number_n and_o order_n of_o prayer_n pronounce_v by_o some_o one_o chaplin_n that_o say_v his_o lesson_n within_o book_n and_o may_v not_o go_v one_o line_n beside_o his_o missale_n for_o any_o good_a this_o you_o imagine_v be_v their_o church_n service_n all_o other_o prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n and_o thankes-givings_a though_o they_o be_v use_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n bind_v to_o say_v amen_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o
here_o on_o earth_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o firm_o believe_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 28._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o loâ—_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v neither_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n nor_o admit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v your_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a fancy_n us._n phi._n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o bodily_a theo._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n infer_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o since_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a may_v be_v present_a though_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o christ_n absent_a say_v austen_n be_v also_o present_a for_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a 50._o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o depart_v and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v us._n us._n for_o his_o body_n he_o have_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o divine_a majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n only_o present_a with_o we_o but_o also_o we_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n many_o way_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la substance_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n say_v austen_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o real_o local_o or_o corporal_o but_o true_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctiâ—â—ed_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o prepare_v for_o by_o cleanesse_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o never_o christ._n cry_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a lord_n beè_fw-fr merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o do_v sinful_o slander_v they_o they_o do_v exact_o and_o precise_o distinguish_v the_o corruptible_a creature_n from_o the_o eternal_a creator_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n saint_n austen_n will_v have_v the_o rude_a one_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 26._o signacula_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarâ—m_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la in_o eye_n honorari_fw-la visible_a scale_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o thing_n visible_a to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o say_v 10._o si_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la visibiles_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tractantur_fw-la animum_fw-la conferamus_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la agitur_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a thing_n or_o element_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solemnis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o maruel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a and_o know_v creature_n origen_n purposely_o create_v what_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v sanctify_v the_o receiver_n say_v matt._n ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la â—llum_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-fr indignus_fw-fr domino_fw-la commedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n which_o it_o have_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o privy_a neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n it_o that_o profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a direct_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o understanding_n above_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o see_v heart_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o conceive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o mystery_n their_o word_n be_v nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n behold_v on_o on_o or_o in_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o admonition_n the_o church_n ever_o after_o observe_v by_o cry_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v but_o from_o they_o to_o he_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o they_o behold_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o their_o corporal_a limb_n or_o sense_n faith_n quomodo_n in_o caelum_fw-la mittam_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la mitte_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o reach_v christ_n sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n say_v austen_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_n enough_o vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la tangitur_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la by_o faith_n say_v ambrose_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o our_o body_n not_o view_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 24._o he_o must_v fly_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n ibidem_fw-la even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o also_o will_n the_o eagle_n be_v phi._n table_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n where_o then_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o or_o make_v they_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o person_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v you_o must_v therefore_o either_o fasten_v their_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o suffer_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o affection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
pain_n and_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a dispatch_n if_o you_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n bring_v we_o but_o one_o father_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o ever_o teach_v your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v count_v it_o catholic_a phi._n what_o talk_v you_o of_o one_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o hundred_o of_o as_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a writer_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n theo._n you_o be_v best_o take_v it_o when_o you_o be_v well_o offer_v one_o fair_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n shall_v please_v we_o better_o than_o a_o cartloade_v of_o name_n abuse_v and_o place_n pervert_v phi._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o whole_a hundred_o a_o man_n that_o once_o supply_v the_o same_o room_n which_o you_o do_v now_o place_n have_v produce_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o his_o diacosion_n martyrion_n vernierus_n a_o other_o of_o our_o side_n have_v allege_v 318._o several_a and_o sundry_a writer_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a garetius_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a read_n have_v gather_v four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o good_a and_o substantial_a author_n even_o from_o melchizedech_n to_o this_o present_a age_n beside_o poet_n woman_n counsel_n miracle_n vision_n jew_n ethnic_n and_o heretic_n which_o all_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n i_o will_v lend_v you_o they_o for_o your_o instruction_n i_o can_v be_v content_a i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n and_o wish_v to_o you_o no_o worse_o than_o to_o myself_o theo._n your_o kindness_n without_o cause_n be_v but_o service_n without_o thanks_n i_o have_v see_v your_o diacosion_n martyrion_n your_o great_a &_o universal_a council_n militant_a touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n assemble_v by_o vernierus_n &_o your_o nine_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o digest_v by_o garetius_n beside_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_n of_o many_o other_o your_o adherent_n purpose_n and_o read_v they_o all_o i_o find_v not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o dream_v of_o your_o material_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o 800._o year_n &_o upward_o hyperbolical_a speech_n i_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n &_o some_o hard_a similitude_n in_o damascene_fw-la &_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o real_a &_o carnal_a presence_n which_o you_o defend_v i_o find_v none_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n ancient_a they_o go_v clear_o and_o exact_o with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n phi._n with_o you_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v you_o never_o see_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o never_o read_v they_o myself_o can_v allege_v you_o 500_o place_n whereof_o you_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o what_o but_o by_o mere_a shift_n &_o jest_n &_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a mockery_n theo._n it_o be_v pain_n better_o bestow_v for_o you_o to_o understand_v what_o you_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v wrest_v and_o misuse_v 500_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o your_o friend_n before_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n &_o yourselves_o in_o other_o question_n have_v show_v the_o like_a activity_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n vanish_v by_o consecration_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n real_o succeed_v under_o the_o same_o dimension_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o enter_v our_o mouth_n local_o comprise_v within_o those_o form_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o show_v we_o any_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o 800._o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n a_o thousand_o authority_n can_v we_o bring_v you_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n that_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o maintain_v presence_n phi._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o it_o force_v not_o much_o so_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v real_o and_o very_o present_a theo._n his_o presence_n there_o can_v do_v you_o little_a good_a except_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v likewise_o express_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o place_n which_o you_o will_v bring_v phi._n if_o he_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v corporal_o &_o local_o comprise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n theo._n what_o father_n say_v so_o beside_o yourselves_o phi._n they_o all_o say_v he_o be_v present_a theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n in_o word_n you_o say_v it_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n you_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n of_o theo._n we_o do_v not_o look_v you_o shall_v understand_v we_o that_o understand_v not_o yourselves_o you_o have_v frame_v of_o your_o own_o head_n a_o certain_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o the_o direction_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o gross_a and_o absurde_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o now_o you_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n hundreth_n but_o you_o straightway_o grow_v to_o a_o special_a conceit_n that_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v there_o confirm_v and_o confess_v and_o this_o make_v your_o builder_n of_o babel_n as_o they_o post_v through_o the_o father_n to_o note_v every_o place_n and_o person_n that_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n to_o have_v weigh_v the_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o their_o speech_n and_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o have_v hunt_v after_o your_o own_o fancy_n in_o their_o phrase_n but_o mark_v &_o remember_v their_o instruction_n how_o they_o will_v be_v take_v &_o understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n mystery_n you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spend_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o gain_v security_n from_o this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v sot_v your_o school_n and_o church_n with_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n and_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o because_o they_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n you_o error_n turn_v all_o to_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n as_o if_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o godly_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o speak_v proper_o or_o plain_o of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o cloud_n and_o riddle_n such_o as_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v understand_v till_o you_o come_v late_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o heresy_n and_o iniquity_n theo._n take_v your_o pleasure_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o who_o can_v tame_v they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contain_v they_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o your_o father_n to_o 64._o whet_v they_o like_o sword_n and_o to_o 1._o smite_v with_o they_o and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n but_o the_o mouth_n that_o rage_v with_o lie_n &_o slander_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n forwarn_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o error_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v or_o excuse_v by_o your_o taunt_n or_o teeth-gawles_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a erection_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o err_v who_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o father_n speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v sacrament_n give_v they_o any_o other_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n on_o work_n to_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o capernite_n think_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v see_v and_o taste_v man_n flesh_n which_o be_v horrible_a theo._n eat_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o see_v or_o taste_v but_o in_o cham_v and_o swallow_v &_o since_o you_o therein_o consent_v with_o the_o capernite_n though_o you_o can_v allege_v twenty_o diversity_n between_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o you_o yet_o both_o be_v corporal_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o johnâ—_n â—_z for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v intend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o their_o throat_n or_o entrail_n and_o therefore_o well_o in_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n you_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n but_o in_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n you_o join_v with_o the_o capernite_v against_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n have_v we_o think_v you_o ancient_a no_o father_n with_o we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o for_o the_o it_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_a i_o call_v it_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o or_o taste_v it_o as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o right_n and_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o our_o body_n theo._n you_o may_v abuse_v some_o father_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o either_o of_o your_o literal_a understanding_n christ_n speech_n or_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n â—lesh_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o calendar_n s._n damascen_n s._n epiphanius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o other_o earnest_o press_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n against_o your_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a mouth_n s._n austen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n &_o other_o be_v resolute_a who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o capernites_n by_o this_o way_n the_o simple_a learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v outface_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v be_v good_a at_o outface_v let_v he_o study_v your_o testament_n and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o outface_v phi._n never_o father_n you_o say_v avouch_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n theo._n do_v i_o say_v no_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o number_n i_o do_v not_o account_v these_o late_a grecian_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v contradict_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v long_o before_o they_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o seeâ—_n no_o such_o thing_n prove_v by_o they_o phi._n 14._o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a s._n damascene_fw-la rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n immediate_o add_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o he_o say_v not_o take_v eat_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n and_o theophilact_v matth._n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o euthymius_n 64._o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v manifest_a place_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o impudency_n that_o you_o affirm_v no_o father_n ever_o urge_v the_o literal_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o for_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sit_fw-la our_o mouth_n have_v get_v no_o small_a honour_n receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v suck_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o s._n leo_n mensis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o tertullian_n carnis_fw-la our_o flesh_n do_v feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n cyril_n johanâ—_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v recover_v to_o immortality_n by_o touch_n taste_n and_o food_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o itself_o you_o ask_v for_o father_n here_o they_o be_v both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o ancient_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o capernite_n and_o to_o refel_v your_o foolish_a vaunt_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v now_o they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o ignorance_n so_o you_o repent_v your_o rashness_n theo._n yea_o sir_n i_o have_v see_v they_o and_z â—â—_o may_v be_v weigh_v they_o better_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o your_o magnificence_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v from_o impudency_n phil._n i_o will_v burn_v my_o clothes_n to_o my_o shirt_n if_o ever_o you_o answer_v they_o theo._n but_o save_v your_o skin_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o spare_v not_o other_o man_n blood_n nor_o bone_n phi._n we_o do_v use_v you_o but_o as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v use_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o your_o own_o medlee_n phi._n you_o will_v fly_v the_o field_n rather_o than_o your_o life_n but_o i_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o it_o theo._n you_o run_v so_o fast_o from_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o may_v soon_o overgo_a we_o if_o we_o will_v fly_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n damascene_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n press_v the_o letter_n of_o christes_fw-fr speech_n not_o to_o derive_v thence_o your_o carnal_a and_o guttural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n letter_n nor_o to_o control_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o man_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o teach_v long_o before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n virtue_n euthymius_n christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v propose_v but_o to_o the_o virtue_n against_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v only_a figure_n not_o offer_v signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mystical_a elemenet_n against_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v creature_n in_o signification_n mystery_n in_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o name_n they_o bearâ—_n this_o illation_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n theophilact_v add_v this_o word_n only_a mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n johannis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o a_o only_o figure_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o lord_n very_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n effect_n but_o be_v my_o flesh_n their_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o see_v
the_o lord_n table_n heresy_n we_o look_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v press_v with_o tooth_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v corporal_o take_v that_o which_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n that_o which_o be_v swallow_v with_o jaw_n that_o which_o be_v close_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n put_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o way_n no_o question_n it_o feed_v our_o flesh_n which_o shall_v die_v neither_o yield_v we_o any_o kind_n of_o incorruption_n for_o this_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a that_o which_o faith_n behold_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o perform_v we_o everlasting_a life_n if_o these_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n hear_v in_o how_o plain_a term_n your_o own_o law_n do_v check_v this_o grossness_n of_o you_o ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o we_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o where_o pope_n nicholas_n drive_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o chammed_a between_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a your_o gloze_v can_v forebear_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v out_o ibidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la except_o thou_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v then_o blame_v not_o we_o philander_n for_o say_v this_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o provost_n mareschall_n of_o your_o own_o side_n not_o long_o since_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a phi._n have_v you_o do_v theo._n i_o have_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o begin_v phi._n what_o a_o stir_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v beggar_n to_o the_o stock_n &_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n theo._n in_o deed_n friar_n be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n that_o beggar_n have_v they_o both_o live_v by_o shift_v &_o gain_v by_o dissemble_v save_o that_o friar_n be_v always_o within_o door_n when_o beggar_n be_v without_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o in_o my_o speech_n philan._n you_o run_v along_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o if_o all_o be_v you_o theophil_n i_o show_v you_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o fellow_n if_o that_o displease_v you_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n philand_n have_v you_o the_o truth_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o you_o be_v his_o member_n in_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n theo._n this_o be_v but_o a_o jade_n trick_n when_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n to_o fling_v out_o behind_o the_o more_o you_o reason_n the_o more_o you_o find_v that_o you_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o can_v not_o resist_v you_o fall_v to_o revile_v and_o curse_a speak_v phi._n we_o can_v with_o one_o lift_v lay_v all_o your_o authority_n in_o the_o miâ—e_n good_a theoph._n your_o can_v be_v great_a but_o your_o liquor_n small_a i_o dare_v promise_n for_o you_o that_o you_o will_v struggle_v what_o you_o can_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n phi._n with_o three_o bare_a word_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o three_o part_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n theo._n they_o may_v be_v so_o bare_a they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o at_o adventure_n what_o be_v they_o phi._n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o place_n which_o i_o do_v object_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v which_o sâ—me_v father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v we_o say_v substance_n be_v there_o takâ—n_v not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o which_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n theo._n what_o other_o thing_n phi._n not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o mean_v theo._n let_v my_o meaning_n alone_o and_o speak_v you_o to_o their_o assertion_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o their_o former_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n accident_n phi._n substance_n be_v there_o take_v for_o nature_n theo._n nature_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprise_v both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o then_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n they_o must_v retain_v both_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a accident_n phi._n their_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o their_o quality_n they_o do_v as_o sight_n taste_n bigness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n theo._n but_o the_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v affirm_v they_o retain_v both_o and_o namely_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a substance_n phi._n that_o be_v their_o former_a quality_n theo._n do_v substance_n signify_v quality_n phi._n in_o these_o place_n cheese_n it_o do_v theo._n why_o more_o in_o these_o than_o in_o other_o substance_n in_o all_o learning_n be_v divide_v against_o accident_n how_o then_o come_v substance_n by_o your_o learning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n phi._n it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o those_o say_n be_v all_o one_o with_o heresy_n if_o substance_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n theo._n yea_o marry_o now_o you_o come_v to_o your_o right_a colour_n if_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v violent_o wrest_v from_o their_o perpetual_a &_o natural_a signification_n you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o they_o teach_v â—hat_n doctrine_n for_o catholic_a which_o you_o now_o reject_v for_o heresy_n phi._n say_v they_o never_o teach_v it_o the._n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o word_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o live_v make_v as_o direct_o for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o unless_o you_o turn_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v the_o upside_o down_o and_o take_v figure_n for_o truth_n substance_n for_o accident_n creature_n for_o show_n tooth_n for_o faith_n &_o heaven_n for_o earth_n which_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o father_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o can_v procure_v or_o justify_v i_o will_v be_v your_o surety_n all_o the_o protestant_n in_o christendom_n shall_v never_o touch_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n in_o all_o the_o folly_n which_o you_o defend_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o force_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n then_o show_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n which_o must_v infallible_o force_v you_o to_o that_o construction_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v theo._n with_o place_n as_o shameful_o abuse_v as_o these_o phi._n no_o by_o innumerable_a and_o inevitable_a authority_n theo._n bring_v but_o one_o father_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v or_o abolish_v by_o consecration_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n phi._n we_o can_v bring_v infinite_a theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o choose_v out_o one_o philan._n you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o bring_v other_o proof_n before_o you_o have_v answer_v those_o that_o be_v already_o produce_v i_o bring_v you_o sir_n father_n affirm_v the_o flâ—she_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v leap_v to_o new_a matter_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n but_o i_o will_v none_o of_o that_o first_o make_v even_o with_o the_o old_a score_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o a_o new_a reckon_n theophi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o digression_n and_o not_o i._n you_o reply_v to_o my_o proof_n and_o pursue_v not_o your_o own_o and_o yet_o you_o need_v not_o say_v your_o place_n be_v unanswered_a yourself_o have_v confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n &_o yield_v they_o as_o unsufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o conclusion_n what_o other_o answer_n will_v you_o have_v tooth_n phi._n have_v i_o dissable_v i_o own_o proof_n theo._n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o so_o mad_a theo._n i_o think_v you_o be_v more_o sober_a then_o than_o now_o for_o than_o you_o agrised_z a_o truth_n and_o now_o you_o resist_v it_o again_o phi._n what_o do_v i_o agnise_v do_v you_o think_v i_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o i_o
to_o say_v be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v uppe_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v down_o by_o the_o draught_n say_v bonaventure_n what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o folk_n these_o be_v their_o word_n ibidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la vomitu_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la species_n manet_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr species_n incorruptae_fw-la evomuâ—tur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la qâ—andoque_fw-la non_fw-la corrùpta_fw-la emâ—ttuâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o habentibus_fw-la fluxum_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n anâ—_n stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o god_n purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n o_o filthy_a mouth_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o capernite_a what_o heretic_n what_o infidel_n be_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o shall_v strive_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sluttish_a divinity_n no_o religious_a hart_n can_v repeat_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v let_v your_o near_a friend_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v do_v not_o match_v not_o only_o the_o capernites_n but_o also_o the_o cannibal_n it_o this_o vile_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v ever_o detest_v and_o so_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o but_o you_o can_v escape_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o factour_n and_o attorney_n you_o be_v must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o suffering_n admit_v and_o strengthen_v this_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o broach_v what_o do_v she_o do_v she_o control_v the_o doer_n and_o condemn_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o error_n do_v she_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o man_n or_o mislike_v the_o matter_n no_o philander_n she_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o her_o sentence_n 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o with_o her_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a answer_n deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v she_o set_v the_o school_n man_n on_o work_n she_o lay_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o mouse_n next_o her_o altar_n for_o relic_n she_o favour_v advance_a and_o canonize_v the_o spredder_n of_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v her_o only_a paramour_n hugh_n of_o cluince_n who_o commend_v a_o priest_n for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v cast_v up_o cum_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la sputo_fw-la error_n be_v saint_v of_o she_o she_o make_v antonius_n no_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o archbishop_n what_o call_v you_o this_o the_o quench_n or_o kindle_v the_o suppress_n or_o increase_v of_o heresy_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o reckon_v rebel_n for_o martyr_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v saint_n of_o blasphemer_n return_v return_v for_o shame_n to_o gravity_n truth_n and_o antiquity_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n from_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a 83._o have_v thou_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o body_n christ_n will_v have_v geeven_a thou_o his_o incorporal_a gvift_n naked_o that_o be_v without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o now_o because_v thy_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o body_n therefore_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a be_v deliver_v thou_o 4._o as_o bread_n say_v cyril_n of_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o beast_n digest_v of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o itself_o in_o continuance_n mould_n and_o putrify_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o corporal_a element_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o all_o violent_a and_o undecent_a abuse_n and_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v no_o corporal_a mortal_a nor_o earthly_a creature_n but_o spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o greediness_n of_o beast_n uncleanes_n of_o man_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n the_o operation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n wherein_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o be_v ignorant_a say_v austen_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v suffer_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n as_o mat._n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v add_v do_v lighten_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v rabanusâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v fill_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n your_o schoolman_n either_o wilful_o reject_v or_o foolish_o pervert_v to_o make_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o your_o mass_n and_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n felâ—_n thâ—y_v to_o the_o local_a shut_n of_o he_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o grossness_n once_o prevail_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n presence_n thomas_n alexander_n antonius_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o side_n be_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o your_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o contesse_n that_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o wickedness_n be_v worse_a than_o sluttishnes_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n god_n more_o detest_v than_o he_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n since_o then_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o belly_n and_o entrails_n of_o faithless_a person_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v very_o contain_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o inward_n of_o brute_n beast_n if_o by_o mischance_n they_o devour_v the_o sacrament_n this_o hold_v fast_o your_o gloze_n lay_v hand_n on_o mockery_n si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quodmus_fw-la sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniâ—ns_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la illud_fw-la sumant_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n see_v most_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o bonaventure_n set_v down_o for_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o that_o vile_a assertion_n phi._n to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o like_v not_o that_o position_n theo._n so_o long_o as_o you_o defend_v christ_n humane_a substance_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n you_o can_v for_o your_o hart_n avoid_v it_o but_o either_o by_o mock_v your_o sâ—lues_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n or_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exordium_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la all_o one_o peter_n at_o this_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n place_v he_o galat._n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 12._o chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n take_v theodoretes_n part_n against_o dioscorus_n euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la theodoretum_n chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 8._o their_o example_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o now_o claim_v the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n for_o a_o council_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v or_o mention_v his_o universal_a power_n which_o your_o jesuite_n defend_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o so_o other_o resist_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n galat._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la paul_n resist_v peter_n &_o that_o after_o his_o installation_n at_o rome_n if_o the_o romish_a account_n be_v true_a which_o most_o man_n doubt_v euseb._n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 44._o galat._n 2._o the_o papist_n make_v peter_n a_o nonresident_a rhemish_v annor_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o whether_o paul_n may_v resist_v peter_n be_v a_o ungodly_a doubt_n polycarpus_n withstand_v anicetus_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o polycrates_n withstand_v victor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n with_o polycrates_n against_o victor_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o victor_n reprove_v by_o his_o own_o side_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist._n stephan_n cyprian_n stoutness_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n in_o a_o ill_a cause_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o do_v go_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n flavianus_n withstand_v 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o who_o take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n though_o four_o pope_n for_o 17._o year_n together_o impugn_a he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nice_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o cyrill_fw-mi esteem_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o those_o resistance_n be_v offer_v not_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o counsel_n and_o country_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 26._o council_n cartha_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n stout_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o forgery_n vide_fw-la concilium_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la sextum_fw-la cap._n 3._o bonifacius_n say_v the_o divel_v saint_n augustine_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v saucy_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la de_fw-la reconcilia_fw-la carthaginens_fw-la eccl._n concilio_n tomo_fw-la 1._o aphric_n concilij_fw-la cap._n 92._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o his_o colleague_n aphric_n council_n cap._n 101._o aphric_n council_n cap._n 105._o the_o father_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a where_o then_o be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o â—â—_o one_o progress_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_n call_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o resist_v or_o no_o epist._n aegiptiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la pro_fw-la exempla_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n have_v commit_v shameful_a forgery_n rescriptum_fw-la julij_fw-la contra_fw-la orientales_fw-la pro_fw-la athanasio_fw-la and_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o choose_v the_o worst_a episto_n africani_n conci_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif._n cap._n 101._o no_o decretal_n can_v discredit_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n sextum_fw-la cap._n 9_o concilij_fw-la afric_n cap._n 102._o &_o 103._o their_o decretales_fw-la be_v too_o young_a to_o outface_v the_o authentic_a copy_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o pope_n silence_n then_o convince_v this_o forgery_n since_o mark_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o see_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o papist_n that_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o they_o extat_fw-la socratis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o canon_n burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o beda_n distinc_fw-la 16._o sexta_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o athanas._n not_o near_o egypt_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thence_o in_o his_o name_n rescriptuuâ—_n marci_n athanasio_n &_o aegyptijs_fw-la vide_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o &_o 28._o council_n africa_n cap._n 102._o an_o other_o forgery_n under_o julius_n name_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a rescript_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la cap._n 29._o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v a_o decretal_a in_o julius_n name_n where_o as_o his_o true_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n apologie_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o forgery_n with_o his_o finger_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o athanasij_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o date_a calend._n octobris_fw-la the_o second_o calend_v novembris_fw-la the_o same_o year_n euagâ—_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o theodoret_n against_o the_o pope_n deputy_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n threaten_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n in_o apologet._n cyril_n mandatum_fw-la synod_n ephesâ—_n vide_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la actionem_fw-la 16._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n overrule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actio_fw-la 16_o council_n chalcedonen_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o then_o command_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n proceed_v without_o the_o romish_a legate_n chalcedo_n council_n cano_fw-la 28._o actio_fw-la 15._o repetitur_fw-la actio_fw-la 16._o for_o what_o cause_n rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v she_o why_o leo_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o this_o canon_n the_o romish_a legate_n &_o their_o allegation_n reject_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n eiusden_n concilij_fw-la â—câ—io_fw-la 16._o the_o selfsame_a privilege_n that_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o negative_a in_o counsel_n canon_n make_v in_o counceles_a maugre_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o legate_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o concilij_fw-la sexti_fw-la constantinop_n cap._n 36._o how_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v ancient_a custom_n distinct._n 22._o renovantes_fw-la a_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o a_o council_n turn_v a_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a africani_n council_n cap._n 92._o the_o canon_n law_n gloze_v the_o council_n of_o african_n quite_o against_o the_o text_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la saint_n austen_n forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n decretal_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o distinct._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la rubricae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o britane_n 4000_o year_n ago_o will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bed_n histo_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o galfrid_n monemuten_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o 1200_o monk_n in_o one_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concili_fw-la laterae_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o cap._n 4_o the_o grecians_z detest_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n aemil._n in_o philippo_n 4._o idem_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n lib._n 9_o epitome_n in_o decade_n blondi_n sessio_fw-la ultima_fw-la florentiae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la graecorum_n responsio_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la sessione_n florentiae_fw-la platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 6._o cap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o german_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o cronicon_n abba_n vrspergensis_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1080._o this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o venture_v to_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1083._o the_o roman_n reject_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o german_n do_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o the_o late_a italian_n make_v hildebrand_n a_o saint_n for_o